sincere_o than_o they_o albeit_o we_o detest_v and_o renounce_v all_o popery_n but_o all_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o lover_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o enforcement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n bave_v receive_v profess_a and_o teach_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o else_o above_o the_o same_o and_o above_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o single_a popery_n from_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n do_v distinguish_v arianisme_n macedonianisme_n nestorianisme_n eutychianisme_n pelagianisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o pelagian_o and_o other_o heretic_n do_v hold_v in_o term_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o first_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n the_o five_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o add_v diverse_a novelty_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o be_v repute_v heretic_n and_o by_o their_o heresy_n ancient_a christian_n understand_v not_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o their_o singular_a opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v obstinate_o against_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o other_o the_o first_o christian_n likewise_o receive_v the_o same_o pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n but_o as_o the_o envious_a man_n while_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n sleep_v sow_v tare_n among_o good_a corn_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 13._o so_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v go_v about_o with_o their_o cockle_n and_o tare_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n abuse_v the_o negligence_n of_o true_a teacher_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o yet_o none_o more_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n for_o other_o heretic_n be_v soon_o espy_v by_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n &_o christ_n true_a church_n timely_o betray_v themselves_o but_o these_o under_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a man_n and_o catholic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n have_v undermine_v the_o foundation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o their_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v cover_v their_o raven_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n and_o so_o have_v they_o lurk_v many_o year_n mingle_v their_o tradition_n and_o invention_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o truth_n deliver_v erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o first_o they_o clog_v religion_n with_o diverse_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n &_o load_v christian_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o decretales_fw-la and_o censure_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o corrupt_v both_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v repute_v head_n of_o other_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o wicked_a assembly_n under_o irene_n that_o semipagan_a empress_n at_o nice_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v establish_v &_o this_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n willing_o embrace_v use_v this_o occasion_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o kingdom_n &_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o also_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o saint_n relic_n begin_v to_o be_v authorise_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n under_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v commend_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o that_o synod_n the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o father_n pipin_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n endow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a temporal_a possession_n which_o make_v they_o strong_a and_o powerful_a nicolas_n the_o 2._o in_o a_o certain_a synod_n at_o rome_n first_o decree_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o press_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o gregory_n the_o 7._o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o manifest_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n before_o his_o time_n say_v otho_n frisingensis_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n nether_a do_v ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n before_o he_o some_o allege_v ambroses_n example_n but_o that_o show_v that_o bishop_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v prince_n but_o only_o to_o refrain_v from_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o begin_v that_o in_o the_o end_n his_o successor_n obtain_v for_o by_o their_o practice_n they_o subdue_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o then_o also_o come_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v bring_v in_o first_o by_o the_o synod_n at_o constance_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n there_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n be_v first_o propound_v to_o the_o armenian_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o synod_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o form_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n there_o set_v down_o before_o this_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o schoolman_n dispute_v pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la but_o since_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v otherwise_o than_o that_o synod_n prescribe_v in_o matter_n there_o new_o determine_v now_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v a_o perfect_a form_n and_o full_a authority_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o be_v not_o either_o perfect_o know_v of_o all_o or_o in_o all_o point_n allow_v of_o all_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o papist_n vant_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o full_a establishment_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o deliver_v can_v be_v prove_v or_o show_v before_o this_o conventicle_n than_o their_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o office_n receive_v a_o great_a alteration_n or_o rather_o a_o new_a form_n than_o they_o innovate_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o particular_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o matter_n infinite_a for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n almost_o wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n except_v beside_o that_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v daily_a but_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n wherein_o we_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o first_o they_o have_v teach_v novelty_n and_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o
commit_v fornication_n in_o thought_n than_o to_o marry_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o covet_v but_o also_o usurp_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o thus_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n the_o papist_n not_o only_o by_o their_o practice_n but_o also_o by_o their_o doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o law_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o dispensation_n annull_v and_o frustrate_v the_o law_n his_o complice_n more_o regard_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la than_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o law_n of_o god_n they_o say_v may_v be_v persect_o perform_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n they_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o grace_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la efficitur_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_fw-la c._n 9_o tot_o be_o dei_fw-la legem_fw-la absque_fw-la auxilio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quoad_fw-la substant_a iam_fw-la actionis_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la recte_fw-la seruari_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o without_o any_o special_a help_n of_o god_n man_n may_v know_v veritatem_fw-la moralem_fw-la or_o the_o moral_a law_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n declare_v man_n weakness_n and_o blindness_n but_o also_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o if_o man_n without_o grace_n both_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n then_o be_v he_o not_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v nor_o do_v the_o papist_n believe_v in_o christ_n which_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o popery_n be_v false_a erroneous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n &_o the_o ancient_a faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o same_o can_v quicken_v any_o but_o be_v like_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o death_n of_o many_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n do_v justify_v then_o be_v christian_n justify_v by_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o well_o be_v they_o justify_v by_o believe_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o believe_v that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v offer_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o as_o well_o may_v the_o devil_n have_v justify_v say_v as_o faithful_a christian_n for_o they_o do_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v truth_n but_o these_o be_v most_o damnable_a doctrine_n second_o they_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctor_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v both_o receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n the_o author_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o colleinsol_n 91._o teach_v christian_n to_o believe_v not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o such_o point_n as_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o christian_n be_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o man_n word_n and_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o faith_n be_v build_v not_o only_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o also_o upon_o falsehood_n for_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o be_v uncertain_a and_o some_o very_a false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o be_v particular_o show_v in_o diverse_a treatise_n against_o romish_a tradition_n three_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o light_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v illustrate_v do_v firm_o assent_v &_o adhere_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n est_fw-la dei_fw-la donum_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la say_v canisius_n cathechismi_n c._n 1._o quo_fw-la illustrate_v we_o homo_fw-la firmiter_fw-la assentitur_fw-la atque_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la credantur_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinitus_fw-la revelata_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nobis_fw-la proposita_fw-la now_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o this_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n propose_v and_o teach_v matter_n to_o itself_o this_o do_v utter_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o relation_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o learned_a romanist_n will_v hardly_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v next_o that_o christian_n be_v neither_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o to_o profess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n unless_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n propose_v they_o unto_o us._n but_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a for_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o he_o that_o these_o consequent_n be_v good_a it_o be_v evident_a because_o they_o no_o less_o require_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n four_o as_o well_o do_v canisius_n require_v that_o christian_n believe_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o papist_n do_v hold_v it_o as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n for_o all_o these_o article_n he_o join_v together_o catech._n c._n 1._o §_o 4._o but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v worse_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n for_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n meaning_n to_o word_n of_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o father_n the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o humane_a reason_n and_o fence_n as_o at_o large_a be_v justify_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n five_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a nay_o that_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n 3_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v save_v six_o they_o affirm_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n have_v a_o form_n of_o itself_o whereby_o it_o quicken_v us._n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o make_v one_o virtue_n or_o habit_n the_o form_n of_o another_o and_o if_o this_o be_v tolerable_a that_o one_o quality_n be_v the_o form_n of_o another_o yet_o will_v it_o seem_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o form_n and_o life_n of_o charity_n and_o work_n for_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n than_o that_o charity_n shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v follow_v of_o faith_n seventh_o the_o jebusite_n of_o collein_n fol._n 122._o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o of_o general_a proposition_n and_o hope_v of_o particular_n so_o it_o follow_v of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a person_n have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v or_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o do_v not_o the_o jebusite_n believe_v that_o themselves_o shall_v rise_v again_o or_o appear_v in_o judgement_n further_o then_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o pope_n clement_n or_o leo_n or_o paul_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o he_o or_o that_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o such_o other_o particular_a proposition_n eight_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1._o show_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o
therefore_o think_v that_o either_o the_o christian_n there_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o worship_v and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o popish_a invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o practice_n philo_z in_o legate_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la say_v the_o jew_n think_v it_o impious_a either_o in_o picture_n or_o grave_v work_n to_o represent_v god_n that_o be_v invisible_a invisibilem_fw-la deum_fw-la pingere_fw-la aut_fw-la singere_fw-la nefas_fw-la duxerunt_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la say_v he_o neither_o if_o we_o run_v through_o the_o bible_n shall_v we_o find_v any_o precedent_n of_o the_o popish_a invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n final_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v know_v or_o suspect_v that_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v design_v christ_n vicar_n general_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o will_v they_o never_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n therefore_o must_v seek_v some_o other_o place_n than_o jerusalem_n whence_o to_o derive_v their_o doctrine_n law_n ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o government_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o find_v out_o the_o true_a descent_n of_o their_o church_n in_o babylon_n certes_o they_o shall_v rather_o find_v out_o these_o matter_n than_o in_o jerusalem_n chap._n xii_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n faithful_a christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o ephes_n 2._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o this_o the_o papist_n must_v needs_o confess_v although_o much_o to_o their_o grief_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o popery_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o his_o decretales_fw-la and_o determination_n and_o support_v stout_o by_o his_o purple_a cardinal_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n the_o masspriest_n and_o neither_o upon_o christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v give_v of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n but_o papist_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o without_o tradition_n unsufficient_a for_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o his_o consort_n they_o do_v also_o rail_v against_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v they_o a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n the_o holy_a prophet_n bring_v no_o message_n to_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o they_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o send_v they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o but_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o albeit_o sometime_o the_o same_o allege_v scripture_n yet_o their_o best_a and_o common_a argument_n be_v placet_fw-la nobis_fw-la their_o school_n doctor_n also_o for_o matter_n controverse_v do_v more_o common_o allege_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la than_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 10._o we_o read_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o camsius_fw-la in_o his_o catechism_n the_o sid_n &_o symb_n signify_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n reveal_v unless_o the_o same_o be_v also_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n peter_n and_o john_n act._n 4._o show_n that_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o man_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v tradition_n not_o write_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o tradition_n and_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n nay_o moses_n do_v teach_v quite_o contrary_a you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o say_v he_o deut._n 4._o and_o s._n paul_n galat._n 1._o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o curse_n therefore_o do_v fall_v on_o the_o friar_n and_o mass_n priest_n that_o preach_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o read_v until_o their_o eye_n drop_v out_o of_o their_o head_n the_o religion_n of_o papist_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o prayer_n to_o saint_n mass_n and_o office_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n the_o virgin_n mary_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o the_o pope_n canonize_a creature_n in_o erect_v of_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n in_o burn_a incense_n before_o image_n nay_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n which_o themselves_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a cum_fw-la christus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la cius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la see_v christ_n say_v thomas_n aquinas_n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la or_o honour_n proper_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o image_n be_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n either_o therefore_o must_v our_o adversary_n show_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o make_v prayer_n unto_o they_o and_o set_v up_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o temple_n and_o use_v to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o honour_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o papist_n or_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o religion_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n how_o hard_o this_o proof_n will_v be_v it_o may_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o god_n law_n deut._n 4._o and_o exod._n 20._o direct_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o christ_n ordain_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o masspriest_n that_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n at_o trent_n sess_v 6._o ascribe_v man_n justification_n to_o his_o work_n and_o exclude_v justification_n both_o by_o christ_n justice_n and_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o both_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n chap._n 2._o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 1._o affirm_v that_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n also_o 1._o cor._n 1._o say_v that_o our_o saour_n christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n which_o if_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o work_n than_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o ourselves_o nay_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o say_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o then_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n popish_a religion_n consist_v most_o in_o external_a ceremony_n as_o for_o example_n in_o salt_n holy_a water_n holy_a candle_n incense_n ring_v of_o sacring_a bell_n adore_v cross_n and_o image_n grease_v of_o sick_a man_n and_o masspriest_n shave_v of_o crown_n vow_n monkish_a rule_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n but_o these_o foolery_n be_v never_o know_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n nay_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o teach_v that_o in_o vain_a they_o seek_v to_o worship_n god_n that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n he_o show_v also_o john_n 4._o that_o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o condemn_v such_o as_o put_v religion_n in_o touch_v fast_v and_o such_o like_a vain_a ceremony_n the_o masspriest_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o spouse_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o derive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o
drive_v gregory_n the_o 7._o out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o appoint_v another_o in_o his_o place_n henry_n the_o 5._o his_o son_n take_v paschalis_n prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o swear_v to_o certain_a article_n he_o break_v they_o afterward_o i_o confess_v but_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n perfidiousness_n than_o a_o proof_n against_o the_o emperor_n authority_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n succeed_v for_o many_o year_n cease_v to_o defend_v their_o right_n against_o the_o pope_n encrochment_n and_o usurpation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o by_o force_n resist_v yet_o do_v they_o often_o publish_v their_o complaint_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o message_n of_o maximilian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o certain_a memorial_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o concern_v wrong_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o greenance_n collect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n present_v to_o adrian_n the_o 6._o by_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o bohemian_o english_a french_a and_o other_o nation_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n write_v to_o boniface_n the_o 8._o use_v these_o word_n sciat_fw-la tua_fw-la maxima_fw-la fatuitas_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la nulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la i_o do_v thy_o great_a foolery_n say_v he_o write_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o for_o temporal_a matter_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o the_o same_o king_n do_v also_o handle_v the_o pope_n nuntioe_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n henry_n the_o 2._o as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v forbid_v the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o commit_v to_o prison_n appellantes_fw-la ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la rom._n mandavit_fw-la custodiae_fw-la afterward_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o colein_n he_o threatu_v to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o his_o favourer_n papam_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la suos_fw-la say_v he_o manifestè_fw-la impugnabimus_fw-la &_o quicunque_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mea_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la posthac_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la expelletur_fw-la è_fw-la regno_fw-la happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v always_o persist_v in_o this_o purpose_n the_o king_n of_o england_n afterward_o by_o their_o law_n against_o provision_n restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o in_o the_o end_n that_o famous_a and_o worthy_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v utter_o exclude_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n from_o all_o jurisdiction_n within_o his_o kingdom_n furthermore_o albeit_o some_o prince_n be_v so_o senseless_a that_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o wrong_v offer_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v such_o as_o love_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n never_o cease_v to_o complain_v thereof_o alan_n chartier_n show_v that_o priest_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v become_v most_o vile_a and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la obedientia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la papae_fw-la alienata_fw-la julian_n the_o cardinal_a writing_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o show_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o laity_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o clergy_n ne_fw-la irruerent_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticos_fw-la laici_fw-la the_o german_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o grievance_n say_v that_o they_o neither_o will_v suffer_v nor_o can_v endure_v the_o wrong_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n dixerunt_fw-la germani_n principes_fw-la say_v he_o that_o report_v their_o grievance_n se_fw-la onera_fw-la papae_fw-la nec_fw-la perferre_fw-la velle_fw-la nec_fw-la tolerare_fw-la posse_fw-la nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n show_v that_o both_o prince_n and_o other_o murmur_v against_o the_o pope_n exaction_n charles_n the_o french_a king_n inveigh_v against_o benet_n the_o 13._o signify_v that_o god_n will_v displace_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n for_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v christ_n sheep_n facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la greges_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o rapinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n propterea_fw-la cessare_fw-la eos_fw-la faciam_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pascant_fw-la ulterius_fw-la gregem_fw-la meum_fw-la these_o word_n charles_n apply_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o english_a be_v excommunicate_v in_o king_n johns_n time_n call_v the_o pope_n agent_n marcidos_fw-la ribaldo_n that_o be_v rot_v rascal_n and_o signify_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v their_o tyranny_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ferrarijs_fw-la in_o form_n resp_n rei_fw-la conventi_fw-la bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o endure_v so_o many_o wrong_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o make_v themselves_o his_o slave_n and_o yet_o provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o heu_fw-la miseri_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la seculares_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la sustinetis_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la seruos_fw-la pontificum_fw-la facitis_fw-la &_o mundum_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la infinity_n modis_fw-la usurpari_fw-la videtis_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la remedio_fw-la cogitatis_fw-la christian_n prince_n and_o king_n therefore_o have_v always_o abhor_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n &_o refuse_v his_o religion_n and_o the_o more_o christian_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o the_o more_o resistance_n they_o have_v make_v both_o against_o his_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n in_o government_n vlrichus_n vttenus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o laurentius_n vallaes_n treatise_n against_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n do_v thus_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o enemy_n and_o spoiler_n of_o all_o christian_n anon_o fuerunt_fw-la christianorum_fw-la host_n illi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la omnium_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la opes_fw-la attraxerunt_fw-la onmibus_fw-la liberis_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la moliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-fr imper_v to_o reges_fw-la peâ—_n unia_fw-la cite_v deâ—l_fw-la aliabant_fw-la be_v not_o the_o pope_n enemy_n of_o christian_n which_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o and_o endeavour_v to_o oppress_v all_o free_a man_n which_o spoil_a king_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o money_n chap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o ancient_a britan_n and_o english_a be_v not_o first_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n let_v that_o abide_v in_o you_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 2._o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o likewise_o we_o say_v let_v we_o abide_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o let_v that_o faith_n abide_v in_o we_o that_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o this_o island_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o poleshorne_a crew_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v popish_a novelty_n and_o fable_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o this_o land_n whether_o britan_n english_a or_o scots_a be_v not_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n that_o be_v now_o predominant_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v three_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o assure_v us._n first_a those_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o popery_n which_o before_o i_o have_v mention_v will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o land_n and_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o heresy_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v so_o rife_o in_o popery_n if_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o of_o their_o scholar_n do_v plant_v religion_n here_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o teach_v one_o thing_n and_o write_v another_o or_o that_o the_o scholar_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n if_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n do_v first_o convert_v the_o britan_n and_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o if_o austen_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v first_o convert_v the_o saxon_n or_o english_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popish_a holy_a water_n paschal_n lamb_n tosary_n image_n and_o such_o like_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v tear_v with_o tooth_n and_o receive_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o dog_n and_o hog_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n or_o eat_v saltfish_n and_o redherring_n upon_o friday_n and_o fast_a day_n or_o that_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o image_n or_o the_o sacrament_n adore_v for_o god_n and_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n before_o mention_v either_o therefore_o let_v parson_n show_v we_o that_o the_o several_a point_n of_o popery_n before_o touch_v be_v teach_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o eleutherus_n and_o gregory_n
bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o he_o must_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o fable_v of_o his_o three_o suppose_a conversion_n the_o same_o will_v make_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o maintain_v second_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n superstitious_a devise_n impiety_n &_o blasphemy_n which_o we_o refuse_v have_v be_v receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o since_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n the_o first_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v first_o confirm_v by_o the_o second_o counncell_n of_o nice_a under_o the_o empire_n of_o irene_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v into_o the_o western_a church_n be_v long_o oppugn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o britain_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o trinity_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la be_v not_o allow_v in_o that_o idolatrous_a council_n but_o first_o teach_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o ground_v not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o this_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n that_o the_o same_o motion_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n imagine_v which_o rule_n by_o he_o be_v mistake_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o species_n or_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o of_o material_a image_n that_o come_v not_o within_o our_o understanding_n the_o pope_n authority_n begin_v to_o be_v establish_v first_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_z gregory_z the_o three_o that_o cause_v italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o successor_n that_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n overthrow_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v way_n by_o the_o divisious_a of_o christendom_n to_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v repute_v head_n of_o other_o church_n boniface_n the_o 9_o as_o theodoric_n à _fw-fr niem_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n testify_v by_o fraud_n usurp_v first_o the_o temporal_a government_n over_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o that_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o the_o citizen_n and_o thus_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n the_o pope_n make_v himself_o great_a and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n and_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o carnal_a eat_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v first_o decree_v by_o nicolas_n the_o second_o in_o the_o chap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi for_o there_o we_o read_v first_o that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n break_a and_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o word_n prescribe_v to_o berengarius_fw-la be_v verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la transubstantiation_n get_v reputation_n first_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o innocent_a the_o 3._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath_z for_o there_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o two_o inconvenience_n will_v here_o fall_v out_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o his_o word_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o this_o transubstantiation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o first_o overthrow_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o polshorne_a priest_n of_o baal_n the_o second_o do_v take_v away_o the_o efficacy_n from_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n absolute_o in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n we_o find_v it_o first_o resolve_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v without_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n immediate_a vicar_n and_o sess_v 13._o that_n although_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o lay-man_n be_v only_o to_o receine_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n auricular_a confession_n be_v establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o 3._o in_o the_o chap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a for_o before_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o confess_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o canoniste_n and_o schoolman_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n we_o read_v that_o the_o form_n of_o order_v masseprieste_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o of_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n be_v then_o first_o settle_v by_o law_n there_o also_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v first_o enact_v by_o force_n of_o law_n clement_n the_o 6._o in_o the_o chapter_n unigenitus_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remis_fw-la do_v first_o devise_v the_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o order_a the_o popish_a jubiley_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n it_o be_v first_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o who_o also_o begin_v first_o to_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o m._n luther_n final_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n give_v final_a complement_n to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o formal_a justification_n by_o charity_n and_o work_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n of_o frame_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n for_o what_o before_o the_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v vain_o that_o begin_v now_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o hold_v for_o law_n then_o also_o the_o missal_n breviaries_n office_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n begin_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n three_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n the_o first_o live_v be_v direct_v contrary_a in_o diverse_a point_n to_o popish_a religion_n s._n peter_n 1._o ep_v 2._o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o governor_n but_o the_o pope_n command_v subject_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o prince_n and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o paul_n the_o 3._o against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o of_o pius_n the_o five_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n both_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o sanders_n his_o libel_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la s._n peter_n 1._o ep_v 1._o will_v have_v christian_n to_o trust_v perfect_o on_o god_n grace_n the_o papist_n teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o distrust_v god_n grace_n and_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o trust_v rather_o in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o christ_n most_o precious_a blood_n these_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v redeem_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o indulgence_n and_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n to_o who_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o indulgence_n doubt_v not_o to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n s._n peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o papist_n bar_v man_n from_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o send_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o impure_a trash_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la he_o exclude_v the_o lordship_n of_o pope_n over_o god_n inheritance_n these_o false_a teacher_n enforce_v it_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a these_o fellow_n teach_v that_o christian_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n or_o make_v it_o sure_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o the_o godly_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o he_o continued_z we_o doubt_v not_o in_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n invisible_a or_o inpalpable_a or_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o continue_v to_o itself_o or_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o omniscient_a or_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o dog_n and_o hog_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o the_o communicant_n save_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o formal_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o our_o own_o work_n or_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v unless_o we_o come_v to_o auricular_a confession_n and_o have_v the_o masspriest_n absolution_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n out_o of_o superfluous_a merit_n of_o saint_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n or_o other_o popish_a heresy_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n before_o mention_v for_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v contain_v gregory_n the_o first_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o do_v dislike_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o call_v it_o sacrilegious_a and_o profane_a he_o do_v also_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o and_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o and_o commend_v serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n for_o reprove_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v any_o more_o than_o the_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o that_o purgatory_n which_o gregory_n the_o dialogist_n speak_v of_o differ_v much_o from_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v rather_o design_v for_o venial_a sin_n than_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o temporal_a pain_n after_o the_o fault_n remit_v lib._n moral_a 19_o c._n 16._o he_o show_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o lib._n 14._o moral_n c._n 32._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v solid_a and_o not_o like_o a_o spirit_n and_o lib._n 4._o dial_n c._n 55._o that_o thing_n above_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v unite_v to_o thing_n below_o summa_fw-la imis_fw-la consociantur_fw-la of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o presence_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v nor_o any_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reside_v above_o be_v unite_v to_o thing_n below_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n include_v within_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o host_n nor_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abolish_v augustine_n the_o monk_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o table_n and_o do_v sing_v litany_n as_o bede_n testify_v lib._n 1_o hist_o angl._n c._n 25._o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o hoe_v fill_v church_n with_o image_n or_o that_o he_o worship_v christ_n image_n or_o the_o cross_n with_o latria_fw-la or_o that_o in_o his_o litany_n he_o call_v upon_o saint_n or_o angel_n bede_n say_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n litanias_fw-la canentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n domino_fw-la supplicabant_fw-la if_o then_o we_o can_v find_v the_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o refuse_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o any_o record_n mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n eleutherius_fw-la gregory_n or_o austen_n but_o rather_o find_v they_o to_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o denise_v afterward_o then_o unless_o we_o mean_v to_o remove_v the_o ancient_a limit_n and_o bound_n set_v down_o to_o we_o by_o our_o father_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proverb_n 22._o we_o may_v not_o return_v to_o popery_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o first_o converter_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n be_v no_o author_n nor_o favourer_n of_o popish_a superstition_n heresy_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n chap._n xv._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v most_o false_o term_v catholic_a religion_n and_o papist_n catholic_n catholic_a religion_n as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o commonitory_n chap._n 3._o do_v teach_v we_o be_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o of_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v say_v he_o that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v proper_o catholic_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_z dispute_v of_o the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n have_v not_o always_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n their_o faith_n therefore_o be_v not_o catholic_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o decretales_fw-la gloss_n of_o canonist_n and_o sum_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v but_o also_o by_o the_o falsehood_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v nicholas_n in_o his_o decretale_a ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n sensual_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n and_o tear_v with_o tooth_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n father_n and_o truth_n innocent_n in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath_z say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiat_fw-la into_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n say_v of_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o canonist_n honour_n the_o pope_n as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o head_n foundationmonah_o rcand_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o schoolman_n brabble_n one_o with_o another_o and_o sometime_o change_v their_o own_o opinion_n bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 3._o confess_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n change_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n most_o schoolman_n build_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n upon_o philosophical_a ground_n and_o very_o both_o from_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n of_o merit_n of_o sacrament_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n how_o then_o can_v we_o repute_v these_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o catholic_n say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n commonit_a c._n 34._o to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o divine_a attribute_n concern_v the_o example_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n bring_v by_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o brute_n beast_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n be_v full_a of_o profaneness_n and_o novelty_n their_o reason_n also_o be_v more_o philosophical_a and_o sophistical_a then_o apostolical_a all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v mere_a novelty_n as_o the_o decretales_fw-la whereon_o they_o depend_v declare_v leo_n epist_n 81._o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a only_o perfect_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n whereto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v but_o unto_o this_o faith_n the_o pope_n have_v add_v their_o determination_n concern_v tradition_n the_o carnal_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n transubstantiation_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o pope_n vicarship_n general_a and_o universal_a power_n purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n come_v in_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n and_o add_v unto_o it_o furthermore_o as_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a so_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v particular_a and_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a sect_n and_o person_n and_o time_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n last_o by_o many_o particular_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n have_v neither_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o embrace_v of_o all_o christian_n nor_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a nor_o the_o professor_n thereof_o true_o term_v catholic_n first_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o unsufficient_a without_o tradition_n and_o speak_v lewd_o of_o they_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o kill_a and_o dead_a letter_n a_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o what_o else_o they_o listen_v to_o devise_v in_o their_o
massacre_n and_o cruel_a execution_n do_v by_o the_o papist_n of_o late_a year_n upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n then_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o apocalyps_n 12._o we_o read_v that_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n also_o do_v issue_n all_o the_o forgery_n lie_n and_o calumniation_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o from_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o lie_a friar_n and_o masspriest_n have_v learn_v their_o lie_a devise_n who_o then_o be_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o hate_v this_o religion_n that_o be_v partly_o invent_v and_o partly_o maintain_v by_o the_o devil_n chap._n xxxiii_o that_o papist_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v assure_v for_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o popery_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n deliver_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n teach_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o same_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o confess_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n but_o depend_v partly_o upon_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o partly_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canoniste_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n now_o what_o assurance_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v any_o papist_n have_v of_o these_o doctrine_n first_o no_o man_n yet_o can_v ever_o tell_v what_o these_o tradition_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n of_o trent_n will_v make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la talk_v at_o random_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o particular_n nor_o direct_o express_v they_o second_o they_o dare_v not_o define_v where_o these_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o decretales_fw-la then_o all_o future_a tradition_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o former_a tradition_n found_v on_o the_o pope_n opinion_n if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o legend_n their_o tradition_n will_v prove_v lie_n and_o foolery_n for_o such_o be_v the_o legend_n if_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o tradition_n of_o caesar_n baronius_n as_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o do_v they_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o that_o be_v not_o advise_v of_o their_o ground_n before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o babble_n and_o confuse_a cardinal_n three_o they_o can_v show_v why_o some_o tradition_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o other_o not_z but_o if_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v recein_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o holy_a scripture_n than_o may_v none_o be_v abolish_v as_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n they_o can_v allege_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a if_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n they_o concern_v they_o nothing_o that_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o peter_n if_o they_o bring_v christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n they_o concern_v they_o much_o less_o for_o they_o be_v rather_o enemy_n than_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v they_o member_n yet_o what_o man_n be_v privilege_v so_o that_o he_o can_v err_v but_o those_o which_o for_o write_v of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n final_o there_o be_v such_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o such_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o several_a doctor_n of_o both_o the_o side_n that_o it_o be_v bar_v to_o say_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o most_o certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v false_o nay_o scarce_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o schoolman_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v not_o one_o from_o another_o now_o if_o they_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v found_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o also_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v this_o shall_v not_o any_o whit_n relieve_v they_o for_o first_o they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o true_a than_o the_o original_a text_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a for_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n prefer_v the_o original_a fountain_n before_o all_o version_n second_o they_o must_v needs_o stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n for_o if_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o clement_n the_o 8._o then_o can_v they_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o sixtus_n quintus_n the_o one_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o nor_o if_o they_o approve_v this_o can_v they_o follow_v that_o three_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o nor_o the_o tradition_n because_o they_o be_v god_n word_n as_o they_o hold_v but_o because_o the_o church_n do_v tell_v we_o which_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o consign_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o do_v further_a deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o this_o be_v stapletons_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinalibus_fw-la princip_n and_o authorit_n ecclesiast_fw-la defence_n and_o be_v confess_v of_o most_o papist_n but_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o either_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o will_v bring_v the_o papist_n to_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o blind_a pope_n can_v well_o judge_v of_o colour_n or_o so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n without_o the_o pope_n warrant_n four_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pope_n thomas_n aquinas_n 2.2.9.1_o art_n 10._o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o by_o other_o be_v deliver_v in_o more_o gross_a term_n stapleton_n in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n say_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n desinitive_a sentence_n and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o the_o papist_n can_v neither_o assure_v thomselue_n that_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o s._n peter_n true_a successor_n nor_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v certain_a or_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v consider_v that_o he_o preach_v not_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v nor_o s._n peter_n wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o command_v temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v very_o hard_o also_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n or_o no_o after_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o papist_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o true_o order_v and_o choose_v he_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o hide_a it_o be_v also_o more_o hard_a to_o understand_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o order_v or_o not_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v then_o be_v he_o not_o capable_a of_o priesthood_n as_o innocentius_n say_v c._n ventens_fw-fr de_fw-fr presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la baptizato_fw-la and_o if_o he_o that_o order_v he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o than_o receive_v he_o no_o order_n last_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n most_o difficult_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v right_o choose_v or_o else_o by_o simony_n or_o violence_n or_o other_o mean_v intrude_v so_o it_o be_v always_o most_o
not_o possible_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o this_o catholic_a faith_n the_o papist_n believe_v not_o entire_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o give_v to_o christ_n humane_a flesh_n nor_o make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n thrust_v his_o body_n into_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n or_o rather_o into_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n where_o it_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v as_o other_o man_n body_n be_v further_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o ascension_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v quick_a &_o dead_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o creedo_fw-la make_v their_o follower_n believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v upon_o every_o altar_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o pix_n see_v they_o teach_v he_o be_v there_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 15._o teach_v we_o that_o such_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a as_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n as_o it_o add_v to_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o humane_a invention_n devise_n and_o precept_n their_o decretales_fw-la be_v the_o pope_n devise_n their_o form_n of_o worship_n contain_v in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n be_v mere_o humane_a from_o man_n devise_n proceed_v the_o popish_a worship_n of_o angel_n saint_n image_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o pope_n law_n final_o the_o turn_n skipping_n heave_n greasing_n spitting_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o masspriest_n and_o their_o follower_n proceed_v from_o man_n invention_n popery_n therefore_o by_o christ_n rule_n be_v nothing_o but_o weariness_n and_o vexation_n of_o man_n soul_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o those_o mean_n by_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-fr papa_n do_v 40._o we_o learn_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o office_n and_o silent_a in_o teach_v and_o lead_v innumerable_a people_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n but_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o how_o can_v they_o escape_v when_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o hell_n that_o they_o run_v not_o headlong_o into_o hell_n themselves_o also_o if_o then_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v scripture_n nor_o father_n yet_o their_o own_o decree_n may_v teach_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o pope_n innumerable_a papist_n run_v headlong_o into_o hell_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o boniface_n in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o diverse_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v firm_o and_o positive_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v save_v for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o john_n 14_o he_o show_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o pretend_v come_v to_o god_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o angel_n and_o saint_n they_o seek_v out_o also_o new_a way_n &_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o such_o as_o christ_n teach_v us._n final_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o every_o mass-priest_n by_o his_o mass_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v man_n soul_n second_o he_o that_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v build_v upon_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n but_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la upon_o unwritten_a and_o uncerteine_a tradition_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n upon_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n report_v in_o the_o romish_a legend_n and_o such_o like_a fable_n do_v they_o not_o then_o build_v upon_o rumour_n foundation_n three_o the_o papist_n hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rom._n 6._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n four_o the_o law_n of_o god_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o a_o plain_a matter_n it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o wilful_o break_v god_n law_n and_o never_o sorow_v nor_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o transgression_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o enforce_v their_o follower_n to_o break_v it_o and_o that_o in_o diverse_a point_n god_n command_v we_o to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o but_o they_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o cross_v with_o divine_a worship_n they_o do_v also_o impart_v god_n worship_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o saint_n he_o forbid_v the_o take_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n in_o vain_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o enforce_v man_n oftentimes_o to_o break_v they_o god_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n the_o pope_n set_v the_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n final_o they_o allow_v public_a stew_n and_o set_v up_o shop_n of_o usury_n and_o massacre_v innocent_a christian_n direct_o against_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o without_o all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o feel_v of_o their_o sin_n five_o papist_n hope_v to_o obtain_v remishon_fw-mi of_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n by_o indulgence_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n by_o mass_n by_o auricular_a confess_v on_o and_o popish_a absolution_n of_o masseprieste_n and_o diverse_a humane_a devise_n but_o rely_v upon_o these_o break_a reed_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v for_o without_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n six_o without_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o innumerable_a heresy_n of_o papist_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n seventh_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 15._o demand_v who_o shall_v rest_v upon_o god_n holy_a mountain_n answer_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o slander_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v former_o show_v have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o uphold_v their_o ruinous_a state_n but_o by_o lie_n and_o slander_n treason_n rebellion_n murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o innocent_a christian_n final_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o hold_v heresy_n repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v merit_v only_o that_o they_o may_v sauce_n themselves_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v formal_o by_o their_o own_o work_n &_o that_o their_o suppose_a sacrament_n and_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o voluntary_a observance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o work_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n do_v justify_v last_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o good_a work_n be_v they_o not_o then_o in_o miserable_a case_n now_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o be_v then_o become_v of_o all_o those_o that_o either_o now_o die_v or_o in_o time_n past_a be_v dead_a in_o place_n where_o popery_n be_v or_o have_v be_v profess_v i_o answer_v that_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o live_v well_o we_o hope_v well_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n hold_v popery_n positive_o we_o hope_v also_o that_o many_o there_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n now_o which_o conform_v themselves_o to_o they_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n positive_o but_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o old_a apostolic_a say_v and_o of_o these_o man_n salvation_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despair_v god_n grant_v that_o the_o
foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o they_o nay_o upon_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n and_o practice_v of_o masseprieste_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n all_o antiquity_n esteem_v holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o canonical_a but_o the_o romanist_n esteem_v they_o to_o be_v a_o unperfect_a canon_n without_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o determination_n bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n the_o father_n never_o account_v the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o the_o maccabee_n equal_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n extant_a original_o in_o hebrew_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la of_o nazianzen_n in_o carm_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o diverse_a other_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n decree_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o ancient_a catholic_n ever_o esteem_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a to_o be_v more_o authentical_a than_o any_o translation_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n authentical_a and_o do_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o say_v receive_v their_o force_n from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o by_o argument_n from_o scripture_n law_n and_o reason_n they_o say_v that_o scripture_n receive_v force_n and_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o from_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o pope_n papist_n be_v neither_o willing_a that_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n without_o licence_n or_o public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n final_o they_o say_v they_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o speak_v what_o they_o can_v in_o their_o disgrace_n second_o they_o teach_v erroneous_o concern_v christ_n natural_a body_n and_o concern_v his_o office_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n on_o every_o altar_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v real_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v he_o a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o in_o any_o sort_n like_a to_o we_o they_o teach_v further_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o it_o fill_v not_o the_o place_n and_o that_o his_o one_o body_n have_v relation_n to_o diverse_a place_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n come_n be_v in_o hell_n or_o at_o least_o in_o limbo_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v thence_o deliver_v by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n as_o if_o his_o cross_n have_v wrought_v nothing_o for_o they_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v omniscient_a and_o per_fw-la consequent_a omnipotent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la perfectus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o perfect_a or_o grow_v man_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n his_o office_n of_o mediation_n they_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o saint_n they_o make_v also_o saint_n our_o redeemer_n teach_v that_o by_o their_o merit_n christian_n obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o masspriest_n they_o give_v priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a final_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n head_n spouse_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v more_o catholikely_a of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n then_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o they_o subject_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o exclude_v all_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o true_a member_n thereof_o they_o persecute_v and_o make_v heretic_n and_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o live_v without_o order_n or_o law_n profess_v their_o religion_n outward_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v always_o so_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v assign_v most_o common_a and_o uncerteine_a mark_n as_o unity_n universality_n antiquity_n succession_n and_o such_o like_a the_o pope_n they_o make_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n they_o make_v he_o more_o sovereign_a than_o a_o general_a council_n and_o say_v that_o his_o power_n in_o give_v indulgence_n reach_v into_o purgatory_n they_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o betwixt_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o roman_a church_n they_o make_v no_o difference_n equal_v a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v neither_o err_v nor_o fail_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o they_o place_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o mere_a humane_a invention_n and_o device_n nay_o for_o god_n they_o worship_v creature_n not_o only_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n make_v of_o wood_n stone_n and_o colour_n they_o do_v also_o adore_v not_o only_a saint_n but_o rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n they_o know_v not_o of_o who_o to_o saint_n they_o pray_v they_o make_v vow_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o saint_n they_o erect_v church_n and_o altar_n to_o their_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_n and_o present_v diverse_a oblation_n and_o final_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n have_v devise_v particular_a mass_n and_o office_n transform_v the_o psalm_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o exorbitant_a for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o add_v unto_o water_n in_o baptism_n salt_n spittle_n oil_n and_o diverse_a other_o ceremony_n partly_o idle_a partly_o superstitious_a but_o also_o unto_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n they_o equal_a confirmation_n matrimony_n penance_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n make_v they_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o confirmation_n they_o have_v devise_v both_o a_o new_a sign_n and_o new_a word_n in_o extreme_a unction_n they_o have_v devise_v new_a form_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n they_o say_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o penance_n they_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o confession_n strange_a form_n of_o whip_v and_o uncerteine_a hope_n and_o new_a device_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o matrimony_n they_o exclude_v priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o know_v neither_o certain_a sign_n nor_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v quite_o abolish_v for_o that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o communicant_n that_o the_o masse-priest_n do_v offer_v for_o quick_a &_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o institution_n our_o saviour_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n institute_v his_o last_o supper_n these_o neither_o leave_n bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o make_v christian_n eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o drinker_n of_o man_n blood_n like_o the_o cannibal_n &_o cyclopes_n christ_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n these_o make_v of_o the_o same_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o take_v from_o christian_n abrogate_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o
pretence_n do_v reject_v the_o old_a translation_n or_o use_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n meaning_n they_o condemn_v stapleton_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v principia_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o seven_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o church_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o judgement_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o judgement_n the_o five_o his_o power_n in_o tax_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o six_o his_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o seven_o his_o power_n in_o deliver_v doctrine_n not_o write_v these_o i_o say_v be_v his_o ground_n and_o principle_n absurd_o devise_v confuse_o dispose_v and_o ridiculous_o propound_v as_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v show_v otherwhere_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o bable_v elsewhere_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n &_o father_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v all_o suppress_v in_o this_o division_n or_o at_o the_o least_o conceal_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n which_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregory_n the_o 13._o he_o call_v supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o to_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o likewise_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o relection_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n he_o seem_v direct_o to_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la uliud_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n diverse_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n if_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n yet_o he_o admit_v they_o not_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n nay_o without_o the_o pope_n declaration_n he_o do_v tedious_o discourse_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o decretale_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o doubt_n they_o admit_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o their_o decree_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v they_o decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la likewise_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o define_v that_o the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o veneration_n in_o the_o same_o decretale_a gelasius_n authorise_v the_o roman_a martyrologe_n or_o legend_n of_o martyr_n neither_o can_v kellison_n or_o his_o kettle_n companion_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rammish_a i_o will_v say_v romish_a religion_n see_v these_o martyrologe_n and_o legend_n contain_v diverse_a tradition_n which_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v all_o papist_n to_o receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o scripture_n canus_n lib._n 1._o loc_fw-la theolog_fw-la c._n 1._o assign_v ten_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v divine_n be_v to_o draw_v argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n not_o write_v the_o three_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o four_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n the_o five_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o more_o honest_o than_o his_o companion_n he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o six_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o seven_o the_o authority_n of_o romish_a school_n doctor_n the_o eight_o natural_a reason_n the_o nine_o the_o authority_n of_o philosopher_n the_o ten_o the_o authority_n of_o writer_n of_o story_n so_o we_o see_v how_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o god_n and_o match_v tradition_n not_o write_v with_o the_o most_o divine_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o conjoin_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n nay_o of_o schoolman_n and_o philosopher_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n frame_v to_o we_o rather_o a_o humane_a than_o a_o divine_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n martin_n perez_n a_o plain_a deal_n papist_n know_n that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o his_o fellow_n and_o we_o be_v ground_v rather_o upon_o tradition_n then_o scripture_n do_v entitle_v his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o these_o matter_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n final_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n cap._n 31._o do_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n fundamentum_fw-la aedisicij_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n the_o pontisice_n rom._n he_o say_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o approve_a stone_n the_o corner_n and_o precious_a stone_n place_v in_o the_o soundation_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v speak_v c._n 8._o and_o 28._o and_o with_o he_o concur_v sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n stapleton_n also_o declare_v the_o matter_n most_o plain_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctr_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_o place_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v we_o in_o who_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o us._n his_o word_n be_v in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscenda_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la pom_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o this_o other_o must_v necessary_o also_o hold_v for_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n by_o his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la rom._n c._n 16._o say_v of_o all_o casuiste_n a_o pitiful_a case_n therefore_o it_o be_v wherein_o the_o papist_n stand_v who_o conscience_n be_v chain_v with_o so_o many_o bond_n this_o then_o be_v find_v in_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o survey_v the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o premise_n first_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o ground_n be_v blasphemous_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o enditer_n and_o author_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o say_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o popery_n can_v be_v clear_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o to_o match_v popish_a decretales_fw-la with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n with_o god_n law_n be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o plain_a disparagement_n to_o god_n holy_a law_n likewise_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o certainty_n and_o perspicuity_n to_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o blasphemous_a either_o to_o remove_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o join_v the_o pope_n with_o he_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o as_o a_o more_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o stapleton_n say_v the_o same_o also_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o ephes_n 2._o and_o of_o s._n james._n c._n 4._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o place_n we_o find_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o 2._o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o 3._o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v it_o be_v final_o very_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o assirme_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o superior_a judge_n than_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n or_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o other_o blasphemy_n of_o popery_n
we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o second_o see_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o ground_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v most_o uncertain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o ground_n diverse_a argument_n declare_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o certain_a whether_o clement_n leo_n or_o any_o other_o sit_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v true_a pope_n nor_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o whether_o the_o decretales_fw-la which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v indeed_o their_o decretales_fw-la who_o name_n they_o carry_v antonius_n contius_n a_o learned_a papist_n in_o a_o certain_a annotation_n of_o his_o add_v to_o the_o ch_n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o in_o plantin_n edition_n say_v that_o all_o the_o decretales_fw-la set_v out_o under_o name_n of_o pope_n before_o silvester_n be_v false_a and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v manifest_o further_o it_o can_v be_v pron_v that_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v right_a and_o equal_a nay_o contrary_a we_o have_v by_o diverse_a most_o certain_a demonstration_n prove_v that_o both_o concern_v scripture_n faith_n the_o law_n sacrament_n prayer_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o say_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o appear_v three_o it_o be_v plain_a impudency_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o form_n of_o hallow_v of_o church_n salt_n water_n and_o all_o popish_a trinket_n the_o form_n of_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n neither_o shall_v kellison_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v all_o those_o report_n which_o his_o teacher_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o public_o heretofore_o set_v forth_o and_o now_o read_v out_o of_o their_o legend_n four_o diverse_a of_o those_o 84._o canon_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v no_o certainty_n most_o confess_v 20._o as_o ruffian_n and_o pope_n stephen_n &_o other_o in_o c._n vigint_n do_v 16._o gratian_n under_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o of_o 70._o c._n septuaginta_fw-la do_v 16._o now_o one_o alphonsus_n a_o pisa_fw-la a_o jebusite_n have_v publish_v 80._o canon_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o counterfeit_a as_o the_o barbarous_a stile_n and_o strange_a form_n of_o government_n represent_v in_o those_o act_n and_o diverse_a barbarous_a name_n and_o other_o argument_n do_v signify_v sometime_o peter_n crabbe_n the_o collector_n of_o counsel_n do_v set_v down_o diverse_a act_n of_o counsel_n not_o only_o differ_v but_o also_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o fift_o diverse_a book_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o say_v be_v write_v by_o the_o father_n who_o name_n they_o carry_v nay_o some_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o the_o father_n sixth_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a either_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n diverse_a doctor_n yield_v diverse_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o be_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n for_o sixtus_n quintus_n set_v out_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o clement_n the_o eight_o after_o another_o and_o he_o that_o allow_v the_o translation_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n must_v needs_o condemn_v that_o of_o clement_n the_o eight_o &_o contrariwise_o final_o see_v diverse_a papist_n assign_v diverse_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o scarce_o two_o of_o many_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n concern_v their_o foundation_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o pretend_v either_o unity_n or_o certainty_n in_o their_o religion_n three_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v upon_o false_a decretal_n and_o lie_v legend_n hardly_o shall_v our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o full_a of_o lie_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o their_o decretales_fw-la report_v notorious_a lie_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o decretale_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o innocentius_n c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o where_o he_o deni_v that_o any_o teach_v or_o gather_v church_n in_o france_n spain_n africa_n italy_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o those_o which_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o decretale_a of_o gregory_n the_o 4._o c._n in_o praeceptis_fw-la do_v 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o receive_v direction_n from_o whence_o it_o receive_v his_o beginning_n and_o by_o the_o chapter_n in_o novo_fw-la do_v 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v peter_n their_o prince_n and_o infinite_a other_o that_o the_o legend_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o receptacle_n of_o many_o tradition_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n i_o have_v show_v else_o where_o if_o kellison_n the_o survey_v or_o deny_v this_o let_v he_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o s._n george_n kill_v a_o dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o king_n daughter_n of_o silena_n and_o conquer_a palestine_n that_o catharine_n overcome_v 50._o philosopher_n and_o convert_v the_o empress_n and_o the_o general_a of_o the_o emperor_n army_n and_o break_v a_o wheel_n with_o her_o prayer_n that_o with_o turn_v kill_v 4000_o pagan_n that_o s._n nicholas_n be_v a_o infant_n fast_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n that_o bernacus_fw-la yoke_v heart_n that_o saint_n brendan_n sail_v into_o paradise_n that_o a_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n resaluted_a bartilmew_n a_o monk_n of_o durrham_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n body_n be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n by_o angel_n that_o her_o house_n be_v carry_v over_o the_o sea_n first_o into_o dalmatia_n and_o then_o into_o italy_n and_o last_o to_o loreto_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o tale_n four_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o church_n be_v without_o foundation_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o hell_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n sipapa_n do_v 40._o that_o he_o may_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v lie_v in_o hell_n that_o the_o pope_n fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o liberius_n honorius_n 1_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o diverse_a other_o have_v do_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v which_o be_v matter_n absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o affirm_v five_o see_v diverse_a old_a tradition_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o celebrate_v baptism_n at_o easter_n and_o pray_v stand_v betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o of_o pray_v with_o our_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o east_n and_o such_o like_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v ruinous_a for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o happen_v to_o other_o tradition_n as_o to_o these_o and_o if_o tradition_n be_v temporary_a and_o ruinous_a which_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n what_o can_v they_o allege_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o six_o the_o old_a translation_n differ_v from_o itself_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o clement_n the_o eigth_n and_o other_o set_v out_o at_o colein_n louvain_n and_o antwerp_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o new_a in_o greek_a and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o diverse_a in_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v compose_v of_o contrary_a piece_n and_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o and_o have_v only_o one_o firm_a foundation_n final_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consent_n or_o unity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o that_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o pope_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o contrary_a tradition_n contrary_a legend_n contrary_a interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o either_o of_o tradition_n or_o decretales_fw-la contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o of_o sentence_n of_o father_n contrary_a to_o
apostle_n he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o want_v both_o head_n and_o brain_n for_o in_o the_o canticle_n c._n 2._o and_o ephes_n 5._o the_o title_n of_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 38._o ad_fw-la joan._n constantinopol_n show_v that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o andrew_n nor_o john_n nor_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o such_o be_v peter_n command_v to_o feed_v god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isay_n c._n 11._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v in_o all_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n he_o with_o the_o kid_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o whole_o uphold_v by_o cruelty_n in_o france_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v cause_v above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n to_o be_v murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o fire_n and_o butcher_n axe_n of_o their_o executioner_n have_v consume_v also_o infinite_a christian_n in_o italy_n spain_n england_n scotland_n germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n very_o ignorant_a therefore_o he_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o suppose_v that_o the_o massacre_a romish_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v prophecy_n how_o a_o certain_a king_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v speak_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o consume_v his_o saint_n and_o that_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o thess_n 2._o show_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_a and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n s._n john_n also_o in_o his_o apocalypse_n show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o give_v life_n to_o that_o state_n and_o that_o the_o great_a whore_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o have_v her_o garment_n die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o argue_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o christian_a religion_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o rather_o antichristian_a heresy_n found_v upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o schoolmen_n fond_a and_o foolish_a invention_n final_o it_o be_v not_o only_o desperate_a ignorance_n but_o also_o mere_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v kellison_n the_o pope_n grand_a surueier_n undertake_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o pope_n tradition_n concern_v the_o mass_n the_o dirge_n and_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n holy_a water_n holy_a candle_n paschal_n lamb_n rascal_n friar_n and_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n he_o shall_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o percase_o his_o wit_n too_o for_o in_o their_o divine_a writing_n such_o fond_a superstitious_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n have_v no_o defence_n nor_o shelter_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o find_v their_o true_a beginning_n then_o must_v he_o search_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n adherent_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v out_o the_o first_o author_n but_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o novelty_n foolery_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n chap._n xiii_o that_o popery_n be_v either_o condemn_v or_o not_o know_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n profess_v christian_n religion_n in_o old_a time_n the_o pope_n agent_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o dunghill_n and_o among_o their_o own_o disciple_n and_o favourer_n do_v make_v great_a crack_n as_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n profess_v by_o ancient_a king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o who_o so_o listen_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a confession_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o law_n make_v by_o they_o both_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o diverse_a error_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n impiety_n &_o absurdity_n of_o popery_n be_v either_o disallow_v by_o they_o or_o unknowen_a unto_o they_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o britain_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v bede_n and_o other_o of_o latter_a time_n for_o in_o more_o ancient_a history_n there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o such_o a_o king_n or_o such_o matter_n as_o then_o pass_v be_v lucius_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v then_o hatch_v or_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o we_o read_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o other_o church_n as_o of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v first_o place_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o city_n furthermore_o lucius_n neither_o have_v image_n nor_o worship_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o give_v latria_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o purgat_fw-la one_o and_o indulgence_n he_o can_v not_o hear_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o yet_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o to_o grant_v pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la final_o if_o kellison_n seek_v to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o popery_n before_o mention_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lucius_n you_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o the_o man_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a but_o many_o act_n of_o his_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o slave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o a_o professor_n of_o popery_n for_o first_o by_o his_o authority_n both_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v and_o the_o act_n thereof_o establish_v as_o enschius_n in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v testify_v second_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a publish_v he_o profess_v but_o therein_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o popery_n establish_v but_o rather_o diverse_a refute_v as_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n and_o dissolve_v priest_n marriage_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n then_o be_v not_o his_o body_n invisible_a and_o impalpable_a in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o every_o pix_n if_o the_o same_o be_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o creep_v out_o of_o a_o pix_n if_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v honourable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v as_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counceil_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la then_o do_v the_o papist_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o condemn_v such_o marriage_n and_o separate_v priest_n from_o their_o wife_n three_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v and_o not_o only_o receive_v by_o constantine_n but_o that_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o his_o province_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o as_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n testify_v the_o 4._o canon_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n in_o ordain_v bishop_n than_o other_o metropolitan_n the_o five_o canon_n equal_v his_o power_n in_o excommunication_n to_o that_o which_o other_o bishop_n have_v to_o abridge_v this_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o other_o bishop_n final_o we_o find_v that_o constantine_n make_v law_n for_o church_n government_n in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nay_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o counterfeit_a donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v their_o privilege_n from_o constantine_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o privilegium_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la
pope_n regard_n they_o not_o one_o straw_n if_o they_o talk_v against_o their_o triple_a crown_n two_o sword_n or_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a state_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o light_a account_n make_v of_o s._n bernardes_n book_n the_o consideratione_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la all_o of_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n define_v otherwise_o reject_v the_o father_n with_o great_a facility_n bellarmme_fw-fr lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n depart_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o father_n general_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la of_o ruffian_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 59_o of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la of_o gregory_n nazaanzen_n in_o his_o verse_n of_o epiphanius_n lib._n the_o ponderib_n &_o mensuris_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o father_n and_o will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n and_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o father_n contrary_a also_o to_o their_o opinion_n they_o prefer_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o stand_a puddle_n before_o the_o clear_a fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n exhort_v christian_n the_o papist_n dehort_v they_o from_o read_v and_o hear_v scripture_n read_v in_o tongue_n understand_v origen_n homil_n 2._o in_o isaiam_n wish_v that_o all_o christian_n will_v perform_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o search_a scripture_n hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o coloss_n c._n 3._o here_o say_v he_o it_o be_v show_v that_o lay-man_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o ghrysostome_n also_o in_o his_o 9_o homily_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n attend_v say_v he_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o govern_v wife_n and_o child_n how_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v you_o also_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n above_o all_o and_o that_o not_o light_o and_o careless_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o counsel_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o father_n thought_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o have_v recourse_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n not_o to_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a counsel_n next_o after_o holy_a scripture_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o consult_v with_o learned_a father_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o no_o learned_a bishop_n do_v in_o time_n past_o attribute_n more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o other_o bishop_n the_o papist_n therefore_o make_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v often_o blind_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n supreme_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n digress_v from_o all_o the_o father_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o seuce_o herein_o as_o little_a child_n that_o know_v that_o blinde-man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n determine_v that_o tradition_n and_o holy_a scripture_n be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v digress_v from_o all_o the_o father_n that_o make_v not_o tradition_n but_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o sacred_a authority_n the_o papist_n that_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a to_o we_o without_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o father_n who_o derive_v their_o authority_n and_o credit_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccles_n c._n 16._o say_v that_o hierome_n apollinaris_n and_o hippolytus_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la c._n 1._o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n hilary_n lactantius_n hierome_n and_o alevinus_fw-la that_o teach_v that_o as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a need_n to_o be_v purge_v in_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n depart_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n for_o not_o one_o can_v be_v allege_v that_o say_v there_o be_v just_a 7._o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr initiandis_fw-la in_o myster_n mention_v only_o two_o so_o do_v justine_n martyr_n long_o before_o he_o in_o his_o 2._o apology_n s._n augustine_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 9_o reckn_v only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o talk_v of_o sacrament_n he_o say_v also_o christ_n leave_v but_o few_o and_o easy_a but_o popish_a sacrament_n be_v many_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o father_n no_o where_o mention_n spittle_n salt_n blow_v light_a and_o such_o ceremony_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v add_v to_o baptism_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v expound_v figurative_o by_o tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n origen_n in_o levit_fw-la chrysostome_n homil_n 46._o in_o joan._n augustine_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la and_o lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n c._n 16._o &_o in_o comment_n in_o psal_n 3._o but_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o exposition_n forsake_v all_o the_o father_n gregory_n dial_n lib._n 2._o c._n 43._o will_v those_o to_o depart_v that_o communicate_v not_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la say_v he_o det_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o apostle_n canon_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o that_o depart_v before_o communion_n the_o same_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o chap._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi the_o masspriest_n therefore_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o private_a mass_n depart_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n innocentius_n the_o three_o lib._n 4._o the_o myster_n missae_fw-la c._n 6._o thought_n that_o christ_n consecrate_v without_o word_n other_o believe_v he_o consecrate_v by_o prayer_n the_o modern_a papist_n reject_v both_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n c._n 26._o make_v the_o best_a proof_n he_o can_v for_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o silence_n that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o adverse_a to_o he_o gelasius_n in_o the_o chap._n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o condemn_v those_o of_o sacrilege_n that_o receive_v one_o kind_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup._n and_o lyra_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o declare_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o christian_n receive_v both_o kind_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n call_v they_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n of_o tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr demonstr_n evangel_n of_o cyprian_a advers_a judaos_n c._n 16._o of_o basil_n in_o isaiae_n c._n 1._o and_o other_o this_o be_v prove_v partly_o by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o by_o chrysostome_n in_o psal_n 95._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n homil_n 13._o and_o theodoret._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 8._o &_o 10._o and_o by_o diverse_a other_o ample_o cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n bring_v a_o external_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n actual_o offer_v as_o they_o teach_v by_o every_o mass-priest_n into_o the_o church_n be_v depart_v quite_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n canus_n lib._n 7._o loc_fw-la theol._n c._n 1._o confess_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n teach_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n as_o ambrose_n in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 6._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 34._o chrysostome_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la remigius_n and_o other_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n proctor_n especial_o the_o franciscan_n reject_v these_o father_n the_o father_n with_o one_o confent_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fast_v between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n nor_o upon_o sunday_n as_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n in_o part_n c._n 23_o consess_v yet_o do_v he_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o all_o papist_n do_v contrary_a leo_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n narbonensem_fw-la and_o
all_o the_o father_n almost_o deny_v public_a penance_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n fall_v into_o notorious_a crime_n but_o the_o popish_a faction_n regard_v they_o not_o one_o jot_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n c._n 11._o say_v that_o augustine_n do_v not_o well_o weigh_v these_o word_n of_o luke_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n augustine_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 10._o say_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v martyr_n or_o erect_v remple_n in_o their_o honour_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n c._n 3._o he_o deni_v that_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v any_o ereature_n hierome_n also_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o opinion_n mepi_v ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la but_o the_o popish_a sect_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n final_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o father_n to_o be_v adverse_a to_o popery_n in_o all_o material_a controversy_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o do_v it_o see_v their_o late_a corruption_n and_o false_a allegation_n of_o father_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o victory_n if_o the_o father_n may_v be_v true_o allege_v of_o late_o they_o have_v set_v out_o index_n expurgatory_n teach_v printer_n how_o to_o falsify_v father_n sixtus_n senensis_n inepi_v ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 5._o ante_fw-la biblioth_n sanct_n show_v how_o that_o pope_n have_v cause_v the_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v expurgari_fw-la fecisti_fw-la omnium_fw-la authorum_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la say_v he_o &_o praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la pamelut_n have_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v cyprian_n and_o the_o like_a course_n all_o papist_n take_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n late_o set_v forth_o sometime_o also_o they_o confess_v the_o corruption_n of_o father_n aeneas_n sylu._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n council_n basil_n show_v how_o pope_n stand_v upon_o these_o word_n vocaberis_fw-la cephas_n and_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o such_o like_a neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n posthabitis_fw-la omnino_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la expositionibus_fw-la alan_n chartier_n say_v they_o reject_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o father_n sanctâ—â—_n patrum_fw-la doctrine_n reiectae_fw-la &_o posthabitae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o wilhelmo_n conquest_n speak_v of_o hildebrande_n decree_v against_o marry_a priest_n say_v it_o be_v make_v without_o consideration_n and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n inconsiderato_fw-la iudicio_fw-la contra_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la chap._n xix_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a martyr_n strange_a it_o be_v if_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n shall_v turn_v from_o christ_n and_o testify_v for_o antichrist_n yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n do_v boast_v of_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o bristol_n in_o his_o 15._o motive_n do_v place_n martyr_n as_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o pope_n glorious_a kingdom_n we_o be_v brief_o to_o show_v that_o the_o testification_n of_o martyr_n make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a religion_n and_o that_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v principal_a martyr_n second_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v neither_o teach_v nor_o receive_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n nor_o many_o age_n after_o and_o that_o many_o point_n now_o teach_v and_o receive_v among_o papist_n be_v then_o refuse_v as_o heresy_n three_o papist_n adore_v idol_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n be_v therefore_o martyr_v &_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n nor_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o four_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n then_o to_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o as_o they_o massacre_v christian_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n massacre_v all_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o same_o as_o they_o by_o sword_n and_o fire_n seek_v to_o uphold_v idolatry_n so_o do_v these_o as_o they_o hate_v they_o deadly_a which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o do_v these_o final_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n publish_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v of_o late_o confirm_v and_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v be_v in_o many_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o utter_o unknown_a to_o they_o the_o holy_a apostle_n commend_v scripture_n and_o so_o do_v ancient_a martyr_n but_o papist_n accuse_v they_o of_o insufficiency_n obscurity_n flexibility_n and_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n ancient_a martyr_n be_v burn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o papist_n do_v burn_v scripture_n and_o suspect_v such_o for_o heretic_n as_o read_v they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a martyr_n believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v scripture_n to_o be_v belecue_v unless_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o teach_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o impiety_n nor_o novelty_n but_o popish_a religion_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v be_v full_a of_o heresy_n impiety_n novelty_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n now_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o their_o successor_n do_v murder_n god_n saint_n and_o make_v they_o martyr_n ancient_a martyr_n teach_v that_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o papist_n give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n and_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n ancient_a martyr_n do_v break_v down_o image_n now_o the_o papist_n erect_v they_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o final_o ancient_a martyr_n never_o believe_v that_o either_o dog_n or_o hog_n can_v eat_v christ_n body_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v feel_v nor_o see_v or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o every_o pix_n at_o one_o time_n or_o that_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o christian_n do_v with_o their_o tooth_n eat_v man_n flesh_n or_o with_o their_o throat_n swallow_v man_n blood_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o can_v fetch_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o saint_n merit_n out_o of_o which_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v or_o that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n or_o eat_v fish_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a devise_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o holy_a martyr_n be_v put_v in_o popish_a calendar_n for_o the_o jew_n brag_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o adorn_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o prophet_n although_o they_o neither_o abode_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n nor_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n further_o bristol_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n stephen_n help_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o but_o his_o proof_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o legend_n and_o certain_a counterfeit_a sermon_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 22._o chapter_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o these_o report_n that_o be_v there_o insert_v seem_v to_o be_v none_o of_o s._n augustine_n but_o suppose_v certain_a superstitious_a person_n shall_v pray_v to_o s._n stephen_n yet_o s._n stephen_n never_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o allow_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n last_o he_o talk_v of_o fisher_n more_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n and_o diverse_a that_o die_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o &_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n for_o the_o pope_n cause_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v first_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v martyr_n and_o next_o that_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v of_o the_o modern_a romish_a religion_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o die_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n second_o they_o die_v as_o traitor_n either_o by_o open_a rebellion_n or_o by_o overt_a act_n oppugn_v the_o prince_n authority_n the_o second_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o die_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v now_o publish_v a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n and_o decree_v many_o thing_n
do_v not_o see_v in_o what_o danger_n they_o stand_v either_o to_o be_v disgrace_v or_o dispossess_v of_o their_o crown_n disgrace_v it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o in_o earth_n their_o superior_a and_o a_o evident_a danger_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v affect_v to_o popery_n chap._n xxxvii_o that_o king_n profess_v popish_a religion_n be_v either_o no_o king_n or_o but_o half_a king_n but_o be_v not_o king_n in_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n live_v under_o the_o pope_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o reason_n to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o as_o free_a king_n and_o prince_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v all_o the_o right_a that_o belong_v to_o lawful_a king_n and_o prince_n for_o first_o no_o king_n can_v free_o dispose_v of_o matter_n belong_v to_o his_o government_n that_o acknoledge_v any_o man_n to_o be_v his_o superior_a as_o for_o example_n herode_fw-la and_o other_o king_n that_o rule_v under_o the_o roman_n who_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o then_o please_v the_o emperor_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n if_o then_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o france_n or_o other_o nation_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o superior_a he_o may_v not_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n or_o resist_v his_o authority_n second_o we_o find_v that_o king_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n give_v law_n both_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o all_o their_o people_n and_o not_o the_o chief_a priest_n either_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n or_o to_o the_o people_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n hezekia_n &_o josiah_n we_o do_v also_o read_v that_o constantine_n &_o other_o christian_a king_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o long_o after_o give_v law_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o clergyman_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o extant_a cod._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o sid_n cath_z de_fw-fr episc_fw-fr &_o cleric_n de_fw-fr episcop_n audient_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o title_n and_o book_n but_o where_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o time_n make_v any_o law_n to_o bind_v either_o king_n or_o their_o subject_n we_o find_v not_o unless_o we_o listen_v to_o admit_v counterfeit_a decretales_fw-la for_o currant_n law_n which_o no_o man_n of_o any_o understanding_n will_v do_v nor_o any_o modest_a papist_n can_v require_v wherefore_o take_v upon_o they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v both_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n the_o pope_n plain_o declare_v that_o king_n line_v under_o the_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v no_o king_n three_o bellarmme_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n c._n 7._o determine_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n teach_v that_o king_n have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o to_o reform_v abuse_n of_o doctrine_n or_o to_o settle_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a final_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n in_o their_o gloss_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o pray_v his_o favour_n yet_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o authority_n save_v only_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o then_o manifest_o appear_v that_o papist_n take_v from_o king_n half_a their_o authority_n and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o foreigner_n and_o public_a enemy_n four_o in_o temporal_a matter_n which_o they_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o king_n they_o restrain_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o either_o to_o rest_v in_o peace_n when_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o to_o make_v war_n or_o to_o make_v war_n further_o than_o the_o pope_n permit_v bomface_v the_o eight_o in_o c._n vam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v show_v how_o prince_n be_v to_o use_v their_o sword_n ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la &_o patientiam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la that_o be_v at_o the_o pope_n beck_n &_o as_o long_o as_o he_o list_v to_o suffer_v it_o five_o the_o pope_n share_v half_o the_o king_n revenue_n claim_v ten_o first_o fruit_n subsidy_n and_o other_o right_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n he_o do_v also_o claim_v the_o disposition_n of_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a live_n in_o diverse_a case_n and_o right_a to_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o get_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o pardon_n licence_n and_o other_o rescript_n and_o faculty_n six_o if_o a_o king_n need_v a_o dispensation_n against_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o a_o absolution_n from_o a_o offence_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v it_o if_o be_v can_v and_o oftentimes_o such_o faculty_n and_o absolution_n cost_v full_a dear_a king_n henry_n the_o 8._o spend_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o yet_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n frederick_n the_o 2._o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o excommunication_n by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o but_o it_o cost_v he_o 125._o m._n ounce_n of_o gold_n as_o nauclere_n and_o juan_n de_fw-fr pineda_n a_o spaniard_n do_v signify_v john_n the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n be_v force_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n seventh_o alex._n inder_v the_o four_o in_o the_o chapter_n quia_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la eccles_n in_o 6._o exempt_v the_o possession_n and_o good_n of_o clergy_n man_n from_o tolle_fw-la and_o custom_n final_o bomface_v the_o 8._o in_o the_o chapter_n clericis_fw-la de_fw-fr immunitat_fw-la eccles_n m_o 6._o do_v excommunicate_v both_o king_n and_o other_o that_o impose_v tax_n and_o subsidy_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n agent_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr exemptione_n clericorum_fw-la c._n 1._o set_v down_o these_o proposition_n that_o clerk_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v free_a from_o the_o command_n of_o secular_a prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o again_o that_o clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o secular_a judge_n albeit_o they_o transgress_v temporal_a law_n and_o last_o that_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o clerk_n be_v not_o sovereign_a prince_n emanuel_n sa_o in_o his_o aphorism_n for_o confessaries_n first_o print_v and_o allege_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o frank_n discourse_n have_v these_o word_n clerici_fw-la rebellio_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la laesaemaiestatis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subditus_fw-la regi_fw-la the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clerk_n against_o the_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n subject_n nay_o of_o late_a both_o the_o masspriest_n and_o their_o fiery_a follower_n have_v think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n and_o consonant_n to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o king_n they_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n as_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o german_n and_o french_a in_o time_n past_a of_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o the_o leaguer_n of_o france_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o 4._o do_v manifest_o declare_v when_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v law_n to_o prince_n they_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o execute_v it_o and_o upon_o every_o excommunication_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o depose_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n they_o run_v for_o direction_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o care_v not_o a_o straw_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o their_o king_n when_o the_o pope_n command_v a_o prince_n to_o execute_v his_o bull_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o war_n if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o surcease_v they_o forsake_v their_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o conquest_n if_o the_o pope_n levy_v tenthes_o for_o subsidy_n upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o monk_n or_o friar_n they_o willing_o bear_v all_o burden_n and_o to_o he_o they_o run_v for_o dispensation_n and_o all_o faculty_n king_n also_o seek_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o case_n for_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n where_o the_o pope_n law_n say_v they_o be_v necessary_a final_o both_o the_o possession_n and_o person_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v as_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o he_o lay_v what_o charge_n he_o list_v on_o their_o possession_n and_o sometime_o alienate_v they_o to_o maintain_v his_o war_n and_o find_v their_o person_n press_v to_o do_v he_o service_n if_o then_o king_n bear_v themselves_o as_o inferior_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v law_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o disposition_n and_o rule_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o
of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o cosmas_n and_o damianus_n and_o other_o saint_n but_o where_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a company_n as_o make_v not_o only_a saint_n but_o also_o the_o idolatrous_a masspriest_n mediator_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v repute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v visible_a before_o these_o wicked_a missal_n be_v frame_v we_o find_v not_o in_o any_o ancient_a record_n 10._o the_o romish_a church_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n but_o such_o a_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v never_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n 11._o in_o the_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o find_v diverse_a prayer_n and_o confession_n to_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n nay_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n give_v to_o veronica_n and_o these_o prayer_n be_v both_o practise_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n lanterne-bearer_n and_o disciple_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o shall_v but_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o spend_v their_o wit_n in_o vain_a 12._o the_o apostle_n canon_n as_o be_v say_v do_v excommunicate_v such_o as_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v visible_a in_o those_o time_n see_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o their_o disciple_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n although_o they_o receive_v nothing_o 13._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n ever_o hear_v that_o christian_n gape_v and_o gaze_v on_o the_o priest_n administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n or_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o one_o kind_n and_o not_o the_o other_o the_o popish_a church_n therefore_o in_o those_o time_n be_v invisible_a 14._o in_o those_o time_n also_o neither_o be_v the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v nor_o the_o scripture_n read_v in_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o multitude_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n pray_v in_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o missificall_a congregation_n therefore_o of_o papist_n which_o pray_v not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o strange_a tongue_n understand_v nothing_o be_v not_o yet_o creep_v out_o of_o cacus_n his_o den_n nor_o apparent_a in_o the_o world_n 15._o the_o modern_a papist_n believe_v that_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n satisfy_v not_o for_o their_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o in_o purgatory_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o remit_v all_o the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a for_o sin_n but_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o abridge_v this_o discourse_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n by_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o diverse_a other_o custom_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o diverse_a other_o form_n of_o government_n all_o new_o invent_v practise_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n to_o declare_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o new_a model_n of_o a_o church_n never_o see_v nor_o know_v to_o antiquity_n but_o by_o these_o few_o particular_n the_o same_o do_v most_o clear_o appear_v already_o if_o the_o papist_n then_o seek_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n then_o must_v they_o abandon_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n embrace_v the_o modern_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n late_o broach_v by_o the_o idle_a schoolman_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o it_o profess_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n publish_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n and_o nouclty_n bring_v in_o by_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o as_o it_o renounce_v their_o false_a doctrine_n so_o it_o detest_v their_o treacherous_a practice_n chap._n lii_o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o modern_a romish_a faith_n allege_v by_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v allege_v by_o heathen_a man_n and_o turk_n as_o by_o they_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n title_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o whole_a squadron_n of_o motive_n to_o draw_v simple_a soul_n to_o like_v of_o their_o sect_n and_o to_o entangle_v they_o with_o their_o error_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n continuance_n universality_n succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_n in_o doctrine_n miracle_n prophecy_n temporal_a felicity_n and_o such_o like_a other_o bring_v unity_n universality_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a bristol_n in_o his_o motive_n stand_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n miracle_n vision_n scripture_n tradition_n father_n martyr_n go_v out_o rising_z afterward_o succession_n immutability_n unity_n judge_n infallible_a obedient_a subject_n visibility_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o as_o well_o may_v the_o turk_n and_o idolatrous_a heathen_a nation_n allege_v these_o mark_n and_o motive_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v better_o agree_v to_o turk_n and_o idolatrous_a paynim_n then_o to_o idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a papist_n for_o as_o papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o other_o so_o do_v the_o turk_n call_v themselves_o musulman_n or_o true_a believer_n and_o heathen_a idolater_n call_v themselves_o pious_a worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o both_o turk_n and_o paynim_n take_v christian_n to_o be_v impious_a person_n and_o heretic_n the_o turk_n call_v papist_n idolater_n and_o the_o heathen_a in_o time_n pass_v call_v christian_n atheist_n as_o for_o antiquity_n it_o agree_v far_o better_o to_o paynim_n and_o turk_n then_o to_o papist_n for_o heathen_a idolatry_n be_v long_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o alcoran_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la that_o be_v publish_v by_o mahomet_n within_o 630._o year_n after_o christ_n these_o be_v commend_v and_o confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o who_o enter_v a_o d._n 1227._o 3._o idolatry_n as_o it_o begin_v soon_o after_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v the_o blasphemous_a religion_n of_o turk_n harâ—_n continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o mahomet_n but_o popery_n never_o receive_v a_o perfect_a form_n before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o most_o place_n now_o be_v decay_v 4._o the_o heathen_a idolater_n allege_v for_o themselves_o amplitude_n and_o universality_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o may_v the_o turk_n also_o for_o in_o time_n past_o all_o nation_n worship_v idol_n fave_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o our_o time_n far_o more_o nation_n be_v delude_v by_o mahomet_n and_o his_o priest_n then_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o masspriest_n the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v confine_v within_o a_o few_o nation_n of_o europe_n mahometisme_n posless_v the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o europe_n 5._o the_o turk_n ever_o since_o mahomet_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o caliphaes_n and_o priest_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_a there_o never_o want_v a_o descent_n of_o sacrifice_a idolater_n but_o the_o papist_n can_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o descent_n of_o pope_n for_o neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n apostolical_a nor_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n successor_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v uncerteine_a both_o who_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o which_o succeed_v after_o peter_n and_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o paynim_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o time_n pass_v worship_v idol_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o among_o they_o call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n the_o turk_n be_v so_o resolute_a in_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o dispute_v against_o any_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o popish_a schoolman_n call_v all_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o question_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o well_o agree_v in_o any_o article_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v singular_a opinion_n the_o scotist_n differ_v from_o the_o thomist_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o
yet_o they_o say_v christian_n sin_n mortal_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o mass_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o grace_n they_o speak_v as_o man_n devoid_a of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n for_o by_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o charity_n or_o a_o habit_n not_o distinct_a from_o charity_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o exclude_v not_o grace_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o make_v grace_n a_o habit_n or_o virtue_n they_o overthrow_n grace_n and_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o proper_o to_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n diverse_a of_o they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v predestinate_v for_o their_o merit_n foresee_v and_o all_o hold_n that_o man_n be_v reprobate_v for_o their_o sin_n foresee_v before_o they_o say_v further_o that_o the_o unregenerat_a have_v freewill_n as_o well_o as_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o do_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o other_o supernatural_a effect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o much_o corrupt_v for_o they_o make_v charity_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o faith_n be_v without_o form_n or_o life_n of_o itself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o just_a man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o say_v that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o reprobat_fw-la man_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v true_a and_o justify_v faith_n they_o hold_v further_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o hold_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v but_o rather_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v may_v be_v damn_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v both_o contrary_n to_o reason_n and_o law_n for_o first_o they_o cut_v out_o the_o 2._o commandment_n in_o their_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o their_o primer_n because_o it_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o popish_a worship_n of_o image_n second_o they_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n without_o our_o consent_n be_v not_o sin_n albeit_o the_o law_n say_v non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la three_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o well_o to_o transgress_v the_o pope_n decree_n as_o god_n law_n four_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a either_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n where_o he_o absolu_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o child_n from_o their_o duty_n to_o parent_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n with_o perjure_a person_n adulterer_n sodomite_n murderer_n assassinors_n thief_n sacrilegious_a person_n and_o such_o like_a fift_o they_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o as_o augustine_n show_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverat_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 5_o and_o hierome_n advers_a pelag._n be_v flat_a pelagianisme_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n they_o offend_v much_o yet_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n far_o worse_o than_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n they_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n nay_o oftentimes_o they_o run_v to_o saint_n angel_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o once_o think_v of_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o think_v no_o more_o than_o they_o utter_v in_o their_o prayer_n they_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o which_o be_v rather_o prate_v than_o pray_v they_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v damn_v or_o no._n they_o pray_v before_o stock_n and_o stone_n nay_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o why_o shall_v they_o hope_v for_o better_a success_n at_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n or_o monserat_fw-la than_o at_o any_o other_o image_n or_o form_n of_o our_o lady_n they_o believe_v that_o alm_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o be_v best_a bestow_v that_o be_v give_v to_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o such_o idle_a vagabond_n and_o plague_n of_o state_n whereas_o the_o first_o overthrow_v christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o second_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n brew_v by_o these_o moth_n of_o religion_n and_o blemish_n of_o state_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o fast_v on_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la embre_v day_n and_o other_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o fast_v stand_v in_o eat_v fish_n and_o abstain_v from_o our_o supper_n and_o such_o observance_n and_o final_o that_o such_o fast_n do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o also_o merit_n heaven_n conscience_n they_o know_v not_o for_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n for_o not_o yield_v to_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o think_v it_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n though_o very_o unlawful_a neither_o can_v they_o well_o avoid_v sin_n that_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o most_o of_o they_o be_v acquit_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o define_v sin_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n nay_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v they_o seem_v to_o know_v little_a true_o although_o some_o say_v they_o know_v too_o much_o for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o say_v that_o some_o go_v into_o purgatory_n and_o other_o into_o limbus_fw-la puerorum_fw-la and_o out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v soul_n be_v deliver_v partly_o by_o mass_n and_o partly_o by_o indulgence_n all_o these_o point_n of_o erroneous_a &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o which_o either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v invent_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o call_v popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o we_o dispute_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v because_o the_o papist_n maintain_v many_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o either_o we_o reprehend_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o and_o we_o defend_v or_o that_o they_o can_v defend_v the_o error_n of_o popery_n because_o they_o hold_v some_o truth_n but_o either_o let_v they_o justify_v their_o error_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v wicked_a and_o erroneous_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n as_o popery_n be_v diverse_a from_o christian_a religion_n so_o have_v the_o same_o other_o foundation_n than_o christian_n religion_n the_o doctor_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o four_o session_n of_o that_o synod_n have_v pronounce_v they_o anathema_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o holy_a and_o canonical_a or_o that_o shall_v witting_o contemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o publish_v so_o it_o appear_v they_o ground_n their_o faith_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n upon_o apocryphal_a writing_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o diverse_a fragment_n of_o book_n not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o upon_o tradition_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o say_v and_o so_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o allow_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n those_o which_o under_o any_o
worm_n to_o be_v engendy_v if_o it_o be_v long_o keep_v and_o that_o both_o the_o kind_n be_v corrupt_v but_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o either_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o worm_n can_v issue_v and_o be_v engender_v thereof_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n they_o say_v they_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o accident_n or_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n return_v again_o for_o the_o engender_v of_o worm_n of_o mere_a accident_n be_v absurd_a and_o for_o the_o return_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o word_n of_o scripture_n 29._o thomas_n aquinas_n p._n 3_o q._n 77._o art_n 7._o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o glad_o will_v he_o show_v how_o the_o accident_n there_o may_v be_v break_v but_o he_o traveil_v with_o vanity_n and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o foolery_n 30._o common_o masspriest_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v eat_v himself_o and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n before_o it_o be_v shed_v matter_n that_o imply_v manifest_a contradiction_n and_o dissolve_v rule_n of_o reason_n 31._o now_o the_o spaniard_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v cannibal_n and_o eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n that_o eat_v the_o same_o whether_o roast_v broil_a bake_a or_o otherwise_o dress_v why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o masspriest_n be_v avoid_v as_o eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o drinker_n of_o man_n blood_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o albeit_o they_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n prepare_v under_o other_o form_n 32._o the_o father_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v meat_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n but_o nicholas_n the_o second_o will_v have_v it_o tear_v with_o tooth_n as_o his_o word_n import_v c._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o other_o will_n have_v it_o swallow_v into_o the_o belly_n 33._o christian_n abhor_v to_o hear_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drunken_a of_o brute_n beast_n but_o papist_n teach_v and_o confess_v both_o 34._o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n sacrilegious_o take_v the_o same_o from_o god_n people_n 35._o christ_n say_v take_v and_o cate_z the_o masspriest_n suffer_v they_o that_o have_v they_o to_o gape_v and_o gaze_v and_o give_v they_o often_o nothing_o to_o eat_v 36._o christian_n believe_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n disciple_n receive_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o p._n q._n 81._o art_n 3._o say_v the_o disciple_n receive_v it_o passable_a and_o such_o as_o it_o then_o be_v but_o now_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v his_o true_a body_n but_o he_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o impassable_a 37._o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o those_o two_o end_n institute_v but_o that_o impli_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v and_o give_v to_o man_n 38._o if_o poison_n after_o consecration_n be_v mingle_v in_o the_o sacrament_n thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o p._n q._n 83._o art_n 6._o will_v have_v the_o same_o keep_v among_o saint_n relic_n but_o what_o christian_a will_v rescrue_v poison_n for_o a_o relic_n 39_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v once_o offer_v the_o masspriest_n say_v he_o be_v offer_v continual_o and_o that_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o matter_n unknowen_a to_o christ_n apostle_n 40._o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o masspriest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o quick_a &_o dead_a for_o sick_a for_o hole_n for_o sailor_n for_o traveller_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o sainte_n and_o angel_n for_o peace_n and_o good_a success_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n never_o think_v upon_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n final_o they_o have_v no_o less_o strange_a false_a and_o contrary_a position_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o matrimony_n order_n penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o they_o make_v sacrament_n but_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v sufficient_o how_o little_a they_o regard_v either_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v also_o have_v occasion_n otherwhere_o to_o touch_v these_o point_n particular_o chap._n viii_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n it_o be_v long_o to_o insist_v upon_o every_o article_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o in_o a_o generality_n show_v the_o quality_n proceed_n and_o practice_n thereof_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a then_o dilate_v the_o absurdity_n and_o falsity_n of_o every_o particular_a stand_v upon_o every_o small_a point_n now_o than_o that_o i_o have_v touch_v the_o ground_n and_o certain_a principal_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o show_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o old_a or_o late_a heresy_n they_o glory_n in_o their_o work_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n dispute_n de_fw-fr iustificatione_n and_o also_o out_o of_o diverse_a of_o their_o treatise_n of_o good_a work_n the_o jebusite_n of_o collein_n censur_n fol._n 22._o say_v that_o all_o their_o life_n and_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n who_o fullness_n be_v love_n they_o do_v also_o extol_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o tax_v they_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o law_n and_o galat._n 3._o condemn_v those_o false_a apostle_n that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n 2._o they_o make_v god_n law_n void_a by_o their_o tradition_n of_o worship_a image_n maintain_v public_a stew_n bank_n of_o usury_n and_o such_o like_a practice_n the_o which_o be_v note_v as_o a_o error_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n reprobastis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n marc._n 7._o per_fw-la seniorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la and_o as_o they_o have_v their_o talmud_n so_o have_v the_o papist_n their_o decree_n and_o decretales_fw-la which_o they_o follow_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o monk_n and_o jebusite_n be_v also_o like_a to_o pharisy_n dicebantur_fw-la pharisaei_fw-la say_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 16._o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la separati_fw-la essent_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la propter_fw-la spontaneam_fw-la superfluam_fw-la religionem_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la receptam_fw-la the_o pharisy_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o for_o voluntary_a and_o supersluous_a religion_n receive_v by_o they_o they_o compass_v also_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o when_o they_o have_v win_v they_o they_o make_v they_o twice_o more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o teach_v us._n so_o likewise_o for_o a_o spontaneous_a and_o superfluous_a show_n of_o religion_n these_o irreligious_a jebusite_n and_o monk_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o and_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o win_v proselyte_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o end_n abuse_v many_o and_o make_v they_o much_o worse_a than_o themselves_o 4._o in_o their_o supersophisticall_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o often_o wash_n and_o affectate_v holiness_n they_o imitate_v the_o scribe_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 15._o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la be_v enroll_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n 5._o by_o their_o often_o wash_v in_o holy_a water_n the_o papist_n hope_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o hemerobaptist_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o for_o this_o be_v repute_v heretic_n as_o epiphanius_n show_v haeres_fw-la 17._o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la but_o there_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o drop_n nor_o river_n of_o water_n nor_o the_o whole_a ocean_n can_v wash_v away_o sin_n 6._o the_o dosithean_o be_v repute_v heretic_n for_o their_o affectation_n of_o virginity_n and_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o punish_v their_o body_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o like_a account_n be_v make_v of_o those_o papist_n that_o run_v into_o the_o same_o error_n not_o spare_v their_o body_n more_o than_o they_o do_v who_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o reprehend_v 7._o john_n the_o 23._o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o like_a opinion_n as_o zegedinus_n in_o spec_fw-la pontiff_n and_o other_o report_n have_v alexander_n the_o six_o leo_n
si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o fight_n for_o their_o sect_n whatsoever_o outrage_n and_o villainy_n they_o have_v commit_v neither_o do_v priest_n refuse_v absolution_n to_o any_o of_o their_o sect_n if_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o eccles_n c._n 2._o require_v neither_o faith_n nor_o virtue_n in_o a_o christian_a if_o he_o profess_v outward_o the_o romish_a faith_n 43._o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 4._o do_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n that_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v &_o entoin_v they_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n recte_fw-la posuit_fw-la prohibentium_fw-la nubere_fw-la say_v theodoret_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la aut_fw-la continentiam_fw-la vituperat_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la accusat_fw-la qui_fw-la lege_fw-la lata_fw-la ea_fw-la sequi_fw-la compellunt_fw-la but_o papist_n by_o law_n forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n and_o have_v make_v diverse_a law_n against_o eat_a flesh_n burn_v all_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o 44._o the_o heretic_n call_v anomi_n be_v condemn_v for_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o irregular_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n have_v not_o only_o corrupt_v it_o but_o also_o disannul_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 45._o irenaeus_n advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o range_v they_o among_o heretic_n that_o accuse_v scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o not_o of_o authority_n or_o diverse_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o not_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la all_o which_o quality_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o complain_v of_o their_o flexibility_n and_o insufficiency_n and_o without_o the_o church_n determination_n make_v they_o to_o we_o of_o no_o authority_n tertullian_n lib._n the_o praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la say_v some_o heretic_n by_o their_o hand_n other_o by_o exposition_n pervert_v scripture_n alius_fw-la say_v he_o mancel_v scripturas_fw-la alius_fw-la sensu_fw-la expositiones_fw-la interuertit_fw-la the_o papist_n excel_v in_o both_o for_o by_o their_o addition_n and_o false_a version_n they_o have_v falsify_v scripture_n and_o their_o commentary_n in_o case_n controverse_v be_v nothing_o but_o perversion_n and_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n turrian_n write_v against_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n master_n sadeel_n do_v call_v the_o scripture_n delphicum_fw-la gladium_fw-la or_o a_o instrument_n serve_v to_o diverse_a purpose_n other_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o shipman_n hose_n some_o esteem_v they_o a_o matter_n of_o strife_n 46._o isidore_n lib._n 8._o orig_n c._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v quicunque_fw-la aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la intelligit_fw-la say_v he_o quà m_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanâ—â—i_fw-la flagitat_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o papist_n throughout_o all_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o commentary_n 47._o as_o the_o herodian_o do_v give_v the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o herode_fw-la and_o be_v therefore_o repute_v heretic_n by_o damascene_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la so_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v christ_n title_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o foundation_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v call_v papal_a heretic_n aswell_o as_o the_o other_o herodian_a heretic_n 48._o damascene_fw-la account_v they_o heretic_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n and_o mislike_v their_o study_n of_o scripture_n gnosimachi_n say_v he_o omni_fw-la christianorum_fw-la cognitioni_fw-la ac_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ita_fw-la adversantur_fw-la ut_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laborem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicant_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o diumis_fw-la scripture_n aliquam_fw-la exquirunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la the_o papist_n likewise_o condemn_v lay-man_n that_o read_v &_o study_v scripture_n especial_o in_o vulgar_a tong_n and_o commend_v ignorance_n they_o do_v also_o speak_v high_a commendation_n of_o a_o collier_n faith_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a without_o more_o ado_n that_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v 49._o the_o ethnophromans_n be_v likewise_o put_v in_o the_o role_n of_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o diverse_a heathenish_a dustome_n into_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o right_n they_o be_v there_o also_o for_o their_o carnenal_n candle_n bear_v holy_a water_n cense_v of_o image_n and_o infinite_a such_o trick_n to_o be_v calendr_v among_o heretic_n 50._o the_o dislike_n of_o second_o marriage_n express_v c._n de_o his_o 31._o q._n 1._o and_o for_o that_o they_o debar_v such_o from_o priesthood_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o montanist_n 51._o in_o the_o roman_a cathechisme_n part_n 1._o in_o exposit_n 3._o art_n fid_fw-we they_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n pass_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v pierce_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o glass_n quomodo_fw-la solis_fw-la radij_fw-la concretam_fw-la vitri_fw-la substantiam_fw-la penetrant_fw-la but_o this_o heresy_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 52._o the_o conventicle_n of_o 6._o of_o sect_n 6._o trent_n teach_v we_o always_o in_o this_o life_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o this_o heresy_n show_v that_o the_o papist_n teach_v infidelity_n rather_o than_o true_a faith_n 53._o final_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o faith_n as_o ocham_n say_v or_o to_o scripture_n as_o robert_n grosth_v affirm_v apud_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o or_o to_o conclusion_n deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n signify_v apud_fw-la aen._n sylu._n the_o gest_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o then_o be_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o heresy_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n deduce_v out_o of_o they_o and_o these_o heresy_n albeit_o ancient_o condemn_v be_v yet_o general_o hold_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o particular_a heresy_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o chief_a doctor_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o rehearsal_n gelasius_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o picenum_n say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n be_v depraty_v by_o original_a sin_n which_o import_v rather_o the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n lib._n 2._o do_v 31._o teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v unclean_a by_o original_a sin_n likewise_o lib._n 1_o do_v 24._o he_o say_v that_o name_n of_o number_n put_v nothing_o in_o the_o trinity_n which_o overthrow_v the_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n again_o lib._n 1_o do_v 17._o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o but_o charity_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n his_o addendum_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la ipse_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la sive_fw-la charitas_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la diligimus_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o proximum_fw-la which_o overthrow_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n the_o 22._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cesenas_n place_v after_o the_o work_n of_o occam_n deny_v the_o personal_a distinction_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v see_v god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o abbot_n joachim_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chap._n damnamus_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trin_n &_o sid_n cath_z say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o non_fw-la unitate_fw-la essentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la collectionis_fw-la tantum_fw-la not_o by_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o collection_n as_o diverse_a citizen_n make_v one_o people_n which_o overthrow_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n albert_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o sentence_n do_v 9_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o scripto_fw-la confess_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o
for_o christ_n use_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v they_o hebrew_n but_o latin_a seventh_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v never_o believe_v that_o christ_n either_o do_v eat_v up_o himself_o or_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o twice_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v contrary_a final_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n believe_v that_o some_o mass_n be_v wet_a some_o dry_a some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o confessor_n some_o good_a for_o pig_n other_o for_o horse_n some_o for_o quick_a some_o for_o dead_a or_o that_o all_o those_o trick_n and_o skip_n be_v commendable_a which_o the_o masspriest_n use_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o that_o christ_n ordain_v either_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n with_o the_o alphabet_n in_o greek_a or_o that_o priest_n be_v to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n which_o now_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o pope_n come_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o among_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v eph._n 4._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o there_o be_v no_o pope_n nor_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n express_v we_o read_v of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v quite_o forget_v which_o be_v most_o unlikely_a especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o name_n be_v rather_o latin_a than_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n for_o some_o derive_v it_o from_o papè_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o wonderment_n of_o the_o world_n some_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o from_o the_o 2._o syllable_n of_o pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la three_o at_o hierissalem_n never_o be_v there_o any_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n general_n or_o that_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o switzars_n attend_v upon_o he_o four_o saint_n peter_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n or_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o the_o pope_n now_o usurp_v five_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o decree_n which_o contain_v the_o pope_n office_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o marrow_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v proceed_v from_o rome_n and_o not_o from_o jerusalem_n six_o we_o read_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n law_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n final_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v invent_v and_o publish_v since_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n if_o then_o it_o come_v from_o the_o turkey_n jerusalem_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v rather_o turkish_a than_o christian_n the_o decretales_fw-la be_v rather_o like_o the_o alcoran_n than_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o force_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v against_o christian_n proceed_v rather_o from_o mahomet_n then_o from_o s._n peter_n the_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n be_v like_o the_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecha_n last_o both_o turk_n and_o papist_n worship_n saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a alike_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o the_o romish_a fine_a sacrament_n add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v never_o allowance_n by_o the_o apostle_n remain_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o albeit_o marriage_n priesthood_n and_o repentance_n be_v always_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o use_v as_o sacrament_n neither_o in_o these_o matter_n do_v either_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o first_o christian_n use_v the_o popish_a order_n and_o form_n or_o sacrament_n now_o at_o rome_n frequent_v in_o time_n past_o neither_o be_v priest_n prohibit_v to_o marry_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o time_n limit_v for_o marriage_n nor_o be_v it_o deem_v unlawful_a for_o gossip_n to_o marry_v in_o jerusalem_n never_o be_v any_o such_o form_n of_o order_v of_o priest_n know_v as_o be_v use_v in_o popery_n where_o they_o say_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a nor_o do_v the_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o every_o one_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o sacrament_n in_o all_o or_o that_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v shave_a crown_n to_o think_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n confess_v their_o sin_n every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o priest_n care_n be_v most_o absurd_a likewise_o to_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n that_o be_v now_o use_v be_v then_o know_v three_o christian_n than_o do_v neither_o lash_n themselves_o nor_o think_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o eat_a saltfish_n or_o go_v barefoot_a last_o they_o neither_o believe_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n carry_v the_o key_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v deliver_v soul_n from_o thence_o by_o indulgence_n this_o form_n of_o confirmation_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v by_o authority_n first_o establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o a_o venetian_a and_o not_o by_o any_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o also_o order_v that_o oil_n and_o balm_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n bonaventure_n and_o alexander_n hale_v affirm_v that_o confirmation_n be_v institute_v at_o melda_n popish_a confirmation_n be_v far_o degenerate_v from_o that_o confirmation_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o we_o retain_v in_o england_n the_o form_n also_o &_o matter_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v there_o appoint_v by_o eugenius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o character_n and_o effect_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o fraple_v schoolman_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o original_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o holy_a salt_n and_o holy_a candle_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v but_o seek_v to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n and_o as_o well_o may_v he_o light_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o sea_n water_n in_o the_o roman_a missal_n we_o find_v these_o word_n i_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o water_n and_o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la salis_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o stapleton_n shall_v show_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o some_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n missal_n the_o eat_n of_o paschal_n lamb_n i_o confess_v be_v use_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o jew_n observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o romish_a missal_n breviaries_n our_o lady_n psalter_n the_o rosary_n and_o such_o like_a book_n and_o ceremony_n come_v out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n and_o not_o from_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v confess_v if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n in_o rome_n upon_o good_a friday_n they_o make_v agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o holy_a wax_n and_o holy_a chrism_n and_o these_o they_o say_v do_v defend_v christian_n from_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n hiagnia_fw-la fulgure_n &_o tempestate_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o credentes_fw-la defendunt_fw-la say_v durand_n rational_a diumor_n lib._n 6._o c._n 79._o but_o this_o ceremony_n come_v never_o from_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o christian_n there_o believe_v any_o such_o doctrine_n when_o a_o church_n be_v consecrate_v the_o bishop_n sprinkle_v the_o wall_n with_o holy_a water_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o say_v attollite_fw-la principes_fw-la portas_fw-la vestras_fw-la than_o he_o make_v cross_n on_o the_o pavement_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a alphabet_n as_o durand_n show_v lib._n 1._o rat_n divin_v c._n 6._o but_o if_o popery_n have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a he_o shall_v describe_v the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n such_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o foolish_a ceremony_n certes_o never_o come_v from_o the_o christian_n of_o hicrusalem_n but_o from_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n at_o rome_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n make_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n authentical_a but_o if_o the_o same_o have_v hope_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a religion_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o will_v never_o have_v neglect_v the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n diligent_o observe_v god_n commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o granen_n image_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o
contulit_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o donation_n ut_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la velâ—saecendotes_n ita_fw-la hunâ—_n caput_fw-la habeant_fw-la sicut_fw-la iudices_fw-la regem_fw-la so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o preeminence_n of_o roman_a bishop_n over_o all_o priest_n proceed_v from_o the_o emperor_n grant_n and_o not_o from_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o divine_a authority_n likewise_o we_o read_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o that_o their_o act_n and_o decree_n be_v ratify_v by_o they_o and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o other_o bishop_n as_o be_v pretend_v further_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o those_o counsel_n and_o receive_v by_o theodosius_n martianâ—â—s_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o popery_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v nay_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oppugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o prevail_v they_o not_o last_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eutyches_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v overthrow_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o be_v circumscriptible_a &_o solid_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n real_o in_o every_o consecrate_a host_n and_o if_o that_o according_a as_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n both_o remain_v so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n pretend_v then_o away_o fly_v the_o fancy_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n recaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n assemble_v the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n chase_v arianisme_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n publish_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o all_o christian_a bishop_n of_o that_o country_n receive_v and_o govern_v and_o confirm_v the_o council_n publico_fw-la regis_fw-la edicto_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la est_fw-la concilium_fw-la the_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o public_a proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n say_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n final_o in_o all_o the_o act_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o popery_n confirm_v but_o the_o 21._o canon_n that_o allow_v psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v at_o burial_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n for_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o believe_v their_o friend_n soul_n to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o 22._o canon_n forbid_v dance_n and_o immodest_a song_n on_o holy_a day_n the_o 16._o canon_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n the_o 11._o canon_n reprove_v priest_n that_o absolve_v public_a sinner_n without_o due_a act_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n very_o common_a in_o the_o masspriest_n final_o in_o this_o synod_n the_o spaniard_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o not_o of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o canon_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n as_o be_v report_v in_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v receive_v throughout_o his_o dominion_n but_o therein_o be_v not_o any_o article_n of_o popery_n mention_v nay_o diverse_a of_o his_o law_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o order_n of_o church_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n declare_v that_o unto_o his_o time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o yet_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o usurp_v his_o general_a authority_n nor_o exclude_v temporal_a prince_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a form_n in_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o in_o atongue_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v gregory_n the_o first_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o willing_a to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o yet_o hold_v his_o authority_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o faith_n also_o be_v the_o same_o which_o other_o emperor_n profess_v for_o as_o yet_o antichrist_n have_v not_o gain_v the_o primacy_n gregory_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n of_o massilia_n praise_v he_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n leo_fw-la the_o four_o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la do_v 11._o profess_v that_o he_o will_v see_v the_o emperor_n order_n by_o all_o mean_v keep_v de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la vel_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la etc._n etc._n irrefragabiliter_fw-la custodiendis_fw-la say_v he_o quantum_fw-la valuimus_fw-la &_o valemus_fw-la christ_n propitio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aewm_fw-la nos_fw-la conseruaturos_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la profitemur_fw-la this_o therefore_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o christian_n faith_n as_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o make_v no_o alteration_n by_o their_o decretales_fw-la as_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o settle_v their_o supreme_a and_o tyrannical_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o leo_n neither_o be_v transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n for_o all_o sin_n nor_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n hear_v of_o beda_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n praise_v king_n ceolulphus_n for_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o but_o now_o among_o papist_n lay-man_n be_v not_o commend_v for_o hear_v scripture_n at_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n confirm_v nor_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n once_o deliver_v irene_n though_o a_o semipagan_a empress_n and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n yet_o do_v not_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o crucifix_n or_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n charles_n the_o great_a in_o a_o synod_n at_o francford_n condemn_v the_o idolatrous_a decree_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n synod_n assemble_v under_o irene_n ansegisus_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o show_v that_o he_o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o author_n report_v diverse_a law_n make_v by_o he_o and_o his_o son_n ludovic_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a romish_a church_n kellison_n therefore_o shall_v work_v a_o wonder_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o either_o of_o these_o emperor_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o rule_v both_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o purgatory_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o public_a service_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v or_o that_o those_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n that_o neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o laterane_n christian_n king_n and_o prince_n know_v now_o what_o transubstantiation_n mean_v neither_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n before_o the_o synod_n at_o constance_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenue_n the_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o more_o reputution_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o heresy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n can_v not_o procure_v to_o be_v authorize_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o the_o french_a refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o that_o conventicle_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o by_o his_o agent_n protest_v against_o they_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n king_n of_o denmark_n prince_n of_o germany_n and_o many_o other_o state_n resolute_o reject_v and_o contemn_v they_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neuer_o receive_v by_o many_o christian_a prince_n especial_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n provision_n rapine_n violence_n and_o tyranny_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v of_o most_o christian_a king_n resist_v when_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n and_o other_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o they_o neglect_v their_o censure_n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v obey_v as_o before_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n of_o rome_n
&_o sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicerâ—_n digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o vouchsafe_v say_v the_o priest_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o look_v with_o a_o propitious_a and_o serene_a countenance_n but_o true_a catholic_n do_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o favourable_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 38._o they_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n that_o offer_v brute_n beast_n which_o not_o catholic_a ever_o do_v 39_o they_o make_v god_n a_o intercessor_n to_o saint_n pray_v to_o he_o that_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n they_o may_v obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o say_v that_o god_n revele_v our_o thought_n to_o saint_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o catholic_n 4._o true_a catholic_n never_o add_v these_o word_n &_o aterni_fw-la and_o mysterium_fw-la sidei_fw-la to_o the_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n 41._o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o only_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n hebr._n 9_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o twice_o and_o that_o every_o priest_n do_v offer_v he_o up_o and_o cat_n he_o up_o continual_o in_o the_o mass_n 42._o true_a catholic_n never_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o to_o other_o angel_n and_o saint_n let_v kellison_n but_o name_n we_o one_o catholic_a father_n that_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n be_v idolatrous_a masspriest_n 43._o true_a catholic_n never_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v do_v penance_n by_o a_o procurato_fw-la or_o attorney_n as_o the_o papist_n believe_v they_o may_v 44._o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o believe_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n without_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n as_o the_o false_a romish_a catholic_n do_v 45._o the_o false_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o true_a catholic_n never_o believe_v or_o think_v they_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o that_o holy_a apostle_n that_o neither_o teach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o feed_v cause_n christ_n sheep_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o kill_v 46._o true_a catholic_n be_v often_o persecute_v but_o persecute_v none_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n catholic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n but_o the_o papist_n like_o cruel_a wolf_n persecute_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n 47._o catholic_n keep_v their_o word_n and_o perform_v thehir_o promise_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o hindrance_n papist_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o burn_v john_n husse_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n and_o faithful_a promise_n 48._o in_o the_o 13._o session_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o masspriest_n curse_v all_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o fall_v upon_o all_o catholic_n that_o shall_v believe_v christ_n word_n matth._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 49._o christ_n teach_v true_a catholic_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o ever_o do_v we_o read_v that_o true_a catholic_n do_v pray_v thus_o ave_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la dei_fw-la mater_fw-la alma_fw-la atque_fw-la semper_fw-la virgo_fw-la foelix_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la solve_v vincula_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la or_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr prayer_n and_o intercession_n 50._o true_a catholic_n never_o say_v to_o a_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n nor_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v o_o cross_n of_o christ_n protectâ—mâ—_n nay_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n show_v that_o helen_n find_v the_o cross_n do_v not_o worship_v it_o but_o christ_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 51._o true_a catholic_n never_o consecrate_v any_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o the_o masspriest_n be_v prescribe_v to_o do_v in_o their_o missal_n 52._o true_a catholic_n never_o say_v any_o psalter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n nor_o repeat_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o have_v maries_n and_o after_o every_o fifty_o have_v maries_fw-fr one_o creed_n and_o after_o every_o ten_o aue_fw-la maries_n one_o paternoster_n as_o he_o papist_n do_v after_o the_o prescription_n of_o their_o lady_n psalter_n and_o rosary_n 53._o never_o do_v true_a catholic_n devise_v new_a religion_n nor_o allow_v the_o swarm_n and_o sect_n of_o jebusite_n franciscan_n dominican_n and_o the_o filthy_a rabble_n of_o friar_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n final_o all_o those_o devise_n trick_n foolery_n novelty_n and_o impiety_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v never_o admit_v by_o true_a catholic_n or_o allow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n xvi_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v former_a and_o that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n hierome_n also_o epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n say_v to_o a_o certain_a new_o upstart_v teacher_n in_o his_o time_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o now_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n will_v ever_o teach_v if_o then_o popish_a religion_n be_v that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o publish_v then_o have_v the_o papist_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v but_o if_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o cockle_n that_o have_v be_v by_o heretic_n and_o other_o the_o devil_n minister_n sow_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o prove_v new_a devise_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n many_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o i_o hope_v every_o christian_n will_v reject_v the_o same_o as_o novelty_n and_o papist_n hereafter_o will_v blush_v to_o talk_v of_o antiquity_n that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a stand_n next_o by_o the_o founder_n and_o cheese_n author_n of_o this_o sect_n that_o be_v not_o ancient_a three_o by_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o popery_n who_o original_a be_v find_v in_o late_a author_n and_o last_o by_o the_o repugnance_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o christian_a religion_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la the_o act_n of_o certain_a late_a counsel_n the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n and_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o pope_n canonist_n and_o proctor_n but_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la have_v no_o authority_n of_o law_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o first_o publish_v they_o and_o authorize_v they_o before_o his_o time_n gratian_n and_o other_o have_v make_v diverse_a rhapsody_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o the_o canoniste_n themselves_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o for_o law_n beside_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o who_o epistle_n be_v first_o record_v in_o the_o great_a bullary_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o publish_v his_o decretales_fw-la for_o law_n if_o any_o decretales_fw-la be_v set_v out_o before_o his_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o stile_n argument_n simplicity_n and_o foolery_n contain_v in_o they_o bewray_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a the_o pope_n authority_n begin_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o who_o as_o
the_o pope_n law_n as_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n against_o victor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n against_o sozimus_n and_o other_o pope_n declare_v 20._o of_o late_a time_n friar_n especial_o the_o capucin_n have_v attire_v themselves_o like_o chimney_n sweeper_n &_o burner_n of_o house_n 21._o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n 22._o gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o otho_n frisingensis_n say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o assoil_v subject_n from_o the_o other_o of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n 23._o the_o use_n of_o private_a mass_n without_o communion_n be_v but_o new_a as_o the_o old_a ordinall_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v no_o mass_n of_o that_o nature_n declare_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v christian_n to_o depart_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n 24._o innocent_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a do_v first_o bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n he_o also_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o monster_n transubstantiation_n as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cathol_n 25._o purgatory_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o temporal_a pain_n of_o sin_n who_o guilt_n before_o be_v remit_v be_v first_o devise_v by_o schoolman_n 26._o the_o jubiley_n among_o christian_n be_v first_o devise_v by_o boniface_n the_o eigth_n he_o also_o decree_v first_o that_o all_o temporal_a prince_n and_o other_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 27._o popish_a indulgence_n be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a stamp_n and_o the_o school_n doctrine_n thereof_o much_o latter_a the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v as_o yet_o not_o full_o resolve_v what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o 28._o clement_n the_o six_o first_o devise_v the_o treasure_n out_o of_o which_o indulgence_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v grant_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n unigenitus_fw-la extr_n depoenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a 29._o the_o doctrine_n of_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o once_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o masspriest_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o 30._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n penitentiary_n tax_v for_o dispatch_v of_o pardon_n for_o murder_n incest_n sodomy_n and_o all_o villainy_n i_o think_v kellison_n will_v not_o contend_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a 31._o bellarmine_n doctrine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v new_a for_o it_o contradict_v chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o in_o 2._o cor._n 3._o who_o teach_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n grace_n remit_v sin_n 32._o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n between_o spiritual_a gossip_n be_v a_o late_a device_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o gain_v 33._o the_o separation_n of_o marry_a couple_n for_o religion_n before_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o party_n be_v both_o new_a and_o wicked_a 34._o the_o popish_a ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n as_o for_o example_n salt_n spittle_n candle_n and_o popish_a exorcism_n 35._o of_o late_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o exorcise_v salt_n in_o salutem_fw-la credentium_fw-la for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a water_n to_o cast_v our_o devil_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o discase_n these_o consuration_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a romish_a ordinal_n 36._o the_o masseppriest_n have_v now_o get_v a_o new_a trick_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o altar_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v apply_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 37._o honorius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chapter_n sane_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_v do_v first_o ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o safe_o keep_v and_o carry_v with_o light_n to_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 38._o half_n communion_n be_v direct_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n 39_o the_o mass_n can_v be_v old_a for_o that_o nauclerus_fw-la platina_n polydore_n and_o other_o confess_v be_v be_v innent_v by_o diverse_a author_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 40._o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o find_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n 41._o in_o old_a time_n the_o father_n never_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n invisible_a and_o incircumscriptible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n 42._o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o old_a time_n do_v neither_o swinge_n the_o chalice_n about_o their_o head_n nor_o make_v cross_n about_o it_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n 43._o the_o say_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o tongue_n not_o understand_v be_v a_o foolish_a novelty_n 44._o now_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n they_o teach_v that_o every_o mass-priest_n consecrate_v work_v three_o miracle_n but_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v never_o take_v for_o such_o worker_n of_o miracle_n 45._o the_o papist_n after_o their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la say_v their_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n which_o practice_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o apostolical_a 46._o the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o her_o peculiar_a office_n and_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o ancient_a precedent_n 47._o hardly_o will_v the_o papist_n bring_v a_o precedent_n of_o 300._o year_n old_a to_o prove_v that_o christian_n pray_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o increase_v of_o justice_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 48._o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n the_o priest_n say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n have_v or_o hail_n and_o bow_v to_o it_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a practice_n 49._o the_o worship_n of_o papist_n must_v needs_o be_v new_a for_o that_o both_o their_o saint_n be_v new_a and_o their_o prayer_n and_o office_n new_a 50._o the_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n have_v their_o antiquity_n from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 51._o popish_a idolater_n worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o cross_n with_o divine_a honour_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v allowance_n of_o antiquity_n for_o this_o practice_n 52._o they_o burn_v also_o incense_v to_o dumb_a image_n kiss_v they_o and_o bow_v to_o they_o but_o these_o unchristian_a trick_n be_v not_o know_v in_o old_a time_n 53._o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n but_o it_o be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 54._o now_o the_o pope_n pretend_v right_a to_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o that_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 55._o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n but_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n 56._o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v persecute_v and_o martyr_v now_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n persecute_v and_o martyr_v other_o final_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o faith_n o_o this_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n seek_v now_o to_o thrust_v upon_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n novelty_n and_o this_o do_v clear_o appear_v in_o this_o for_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o before_o have_v be_v particular_o declare_v the_o same_o be_v also_o coutrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n practice_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o further_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n into_o a_o mass_a mommery_n final_o for_o god_n they_o worship_v saint_n and_o dumb_a image_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v alter_v new_a sacrament_n they_o have_v devise_v be_v they_o not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o call_v popery_n ancient_a christian_a religion_n chap._n xvii_o that_o poperic_n be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n much_o doc_fw-fr papist_n brag_v of_o counsel_n campion_n say_v the_o first_o last_o and_o midst_n be_v he_o concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la general_a counsel_n say_v he_o be_v all_o for_o i_o
for_o it_o ambrose_n catharine_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la say_v god_n prohibit_v image_n simple_o but_o that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v positive_a other_o deny_v both_o image_n to_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v positive_a occam_n maior_n and_o richardus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v scotus_n in_o 4._o do_v 1._o q._n 2._o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v define_v imperfect_o ledesma_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n in_o genere_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 2._o say_v it_o may_v proper_o be_v define_v final_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o papist_n we_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o in_o every_o controversy_n bring_v in_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n of_o his_o side_n gardiner_z a_o pillar_n of_o popery_n do_v oftentimes_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n sometime_o he_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n sometime_o like_o a_o forswear_a creature_n he_o stand_v for_o it_o sometime_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n as_o sink_v of_o sodomy_n and_o all_o tibaldrie_n and_o villainy_n sometime_o be_v speak_v for_o they_o his_o book_n entitle_v marcus_n constantius_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n m._n fox_n have_v score_v up_o great_a multitude_n the_o contradiction_n of_o robert_n parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o three_o conversion_n i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o treatise_n the_o whole_a mass_n also_o of_o popery_n do_v consist_v of_o contrary_a piece_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o diverse_a other_o principal_a point_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o in_o treatise_n of_o that_o argument_n for_o example_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o every_o priest_n do_v real_o offer_v and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n yet_o in_o the_o canon_n they_o say_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n only_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n they_o make_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o canon_n they_o pray_v that_o angel_n may_v carry_v christ_n body_n unto_o god_n high_a altar_n but_o all_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o there_o also_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o mediator_n for_o christ._n but_o where_o they_o speak_v sober_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o mediator_n both_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o in_o heaven_n they_o say_v christ_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a on_o the_o altar_n they_o make_v he_o invisible_a and_o impalpable_a they_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o can_v see_v christ_n body_n external_o sacrifice_v in_o purgatory_n they_o say_v soul_n suffer_v extreme_a pain_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v they_o slâ—epe_v in_o peace_n they_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o talk_v of_o auricular_a confession_n they_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o chap._n petrus_n doluit_fw-la and_o lachrymae_fw-la do_v 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la they_o deny_v it_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o servant_n of_o servant_n yet_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o lord_n order_n they_o say_v be_v one_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o seven_o and_o seven_o one_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o their_o church_n in_o the_o vacatio_fw-la nis_fw-la headless_a if_o then_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v one_o and_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n agree_v in_o one_o then_o can_v popery_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n that_o contain_v so_o many_o contradiction_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a religion_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o give_v we_o a_o true_a understanding_n so_o when_o man_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n undertake_v to_o add_v unto_o his_o commandment_n the_o same_o in_o proof_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o foolery_n the_o same_o we_o sin_v verify_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o superfluous_a religion_n of_o papist_n for_o although_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o angel_n have_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o speak_v yet_o compare_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o first_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_a spring_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o do_v sally_v water_n of_o life_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o puddle_n stream_n of_o romish_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o of_o romish_a tradition_n or_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la that_o either_o profess_v piety_n or_o love_v truth_n be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o match_v the_o word_n of_o man_n with_o god_n word_n and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o break_a uncertain_a and_o crooked_a rule_n again_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o pope_n warrant_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a foolery_n but_o also_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n of_o madness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n for_o stapleton_n say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o consign_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o other_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n likewise_o in_o their_o catechism_n the_o papist_n signify_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n only_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n propose_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o these_o man_n teach_v truth_n further_o this_o show_v the_o romish_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o pack_n of_o infidel_n for_o if_o the_o same_o believe_v not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o do_v she_o believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n see_v the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o no_o church_n can_v teach_v itself_o final_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o crier_n or_o other_o such_o like_a officer_n the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o most_o absurd_o prefer_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v prefer_v s._n hierome_n and_o other_o interpreter_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o stream_n before_o the_o fountain_n general_o they_o forbid_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o they_o permit_v most_o fabulous_a legend_n to_o be_v read_v public_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o multitude_n without_o licence_n but_o they_o be_v content_a that_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n shall_v read_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la or_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o god_n of_o paste_n or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n and_o other_o such_o lie_a legend_n without_o licence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o grant_v that_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o without_o head_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacation_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o sometime_o a_o monster_n with_o two_o or_o three_o head_n as_o when_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n reign_n at_o once_o and_o sometime_o a_o mad_a church_n as_o have_v a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a head_n the_o church_n they_o say_v albeit_o catholic_a yet_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v that_o universal_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o
uncertain_a whether_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o a_o lawful_a pope_n yea_o or_o no._n in_o the_o pope_n determination_n also_o there_o be_v great_a uncerteintie_n and_o doubt_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o pope_n consistory_n believe_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v thus_o or_o thus_o determine_v unless_o they_o will_v believe_v either_o this_o or_o that_o mass-priest_n that_o tell_v he_o so_o or_o the_o notary_n that_o subscribe_v the_o decretale_a or_o the_o decretale_n itself_o nor_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v true_a if_o they_o believe_v every_o mass-priest_n or_o notary_n then_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o papist_n build_v upon_o every_o pilled_a pated_a priest_n report_v or_o notary_n subscription_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la because_o they_o find_v they_o write_v then_o do_v they_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la then_o to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a that_o the_o pope_n determine_v infallible_o true_a how_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o see_v the_o scripture_n pronounce_v all_o man_n liar_n and_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n furthermore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o chiese_n priest_n under_o the_o law_n err_v diverssie_a as_o the_o offence_n of_o aaron_n in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n of_o vriah_n the_o priest_n that_o make_v a_o altar_n after_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o damascus_n of_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n that_o condemn_v christ_n jesus_n do_v plain_o declare_v peter_n also_o err_v in_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o dissuade_v his_o passion_n and_o in_o judaize_v and_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v as_o lyra_n confess_v in_o matth._n 16._o and_o may_v err_v as_o adrian_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n c._n the_o consirmat_n determine_v the_o example_n also_o of_o marcellinus_n liberius_n felix_n anastasius_n the_o 2._o vigilius_n honorius_n the_o first_o john_n the_o 23._o and_o other_o pope_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o s._n augustine_n epist_n 19_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o be_v privilege_v so_o as_o they_o can_v err_v of_o other_o writer_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o father_n final_o reason_n may_v persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n for_o we_o see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o less_o than_o in_o other_o learned_a man_n but_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n both_o have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v if_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n chair_n be_v privilege_v then_o must_v they_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o alexandria_n which_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o peter_n chair_n as_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v but_o this_o they_o know_v can_v be_v do_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o romish_a tradition_n nor_o in_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la there_o be_v any_o certainty_n all_o depend_v of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a determination_n of_o which_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o popish_a doctor_n in_o every_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o for_o that_o all_o their_o error_n be_v plain_o convince_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o because_o they_o place_v their_o principal_a defence_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o will_v only_o show_v their_o want_n of_o assurance_n in_o this_o point_n first_o then_o no_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o either_o the_o whole_a mass_n or_o the_o canon_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n nay_o we_o see_v plain_o word_n new_o thrust_v into_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o popish_a doctor_n themselves_o confess_v that_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a pope_n second_o they_o can_v show_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o any_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a last_o suppose_v the_o mass_n be_v lawful_a &_o the_o priest_n lawful_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lawless_a and_o superstitious_a trick_n lawful_a yet_o can_v no_o man_n assure_v himself_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v true_o consecrate_v for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o the_o man_n at_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o priest_n unless_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n order_v he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o do_v it_o second_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o either_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v or_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o not_o for_o they_o be_v pronounce_v soft_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n then_o miserable_a who_o be_v so_o uncertain_a of_o their_o mass_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o worship_v bread_n or_o god_n whether_o they_o serve_v god_n or_o creature_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o idolater_n chap._n xxxiiii_o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o can_v the_o papist_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o massing_n sacrifice_n be_v lawful_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v true_a yet_o who_o will_v not_o abhor_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o such_o foundation_n and_o contain_v such_o impiety_n heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v so_o repugnant_a both_o to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o all_o antiquity_n further_o we_o find_v that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n hazard_v their_o life_n and_o person_n oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n both_o for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o lie_n calumniation_n forgery_n perjury_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o most_o dishonest_a and_o wicked_a mean_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n require_v that_o oath_n promise_n compacte_n league_n and_o treaty_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n be_v observe_v and_o keep_v but_o all_o these_o bond_n neither_o pope_n nor_o papist_n regard_n formosus_fw-la be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o resume_v the_o same_o again_o yet_o regard_v he_o not_o his_o oath_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v make_v pope_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o paschal_n the_o 2._o solemn_o swear_v to_o henry_n the_o emperor_n to_o observe_v certain_a article_n agree_v upon_o betwixt_o they_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o break_v his_o oath_n rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n as_o theodoric_n a_o niem_n testify_v tract_n nemor_fw-la union_n 6._o c._n 14._o charge_v gregory_n the_o 12._o and_o benedict_n the_o 13._o with_o violate_v their_o oath_n vow_n and_o promise_n violarunt_fw-la sidem_fw-la say_v he_o fregerunt_fw-la votum_fw-la promissum_fw-la non_fw-la tenucrunt_fw-la omiphrius_n charge_v alexander_n the_o 6._o with_o more_o than_o punic_a persidiousnesse_n persidia_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la punica_fw-la guicciardin_n in_o his_o history_n speak_v of_o clement_n the_o 7._o say_v he_o regard_v his_o oath_n but_o little_a era_fw-la di_fw-it poca_fw-la sede_fw-la he_o show_v also_o how_o julius_n the_o second_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o mean_v be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o oath_n and_o that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v most_o current_a doctrine_n by_o diverse_a perfidious_a prank_n play_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o clement_n the_o 7._o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n mention_v by_o onuphrius_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n own_o friend_n and_o parasite_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o break_v oath_n themselves_o but_o persuade_v all_o their_o complice_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o bishop_n of_o verdune_n as_o we_o read_v in_o conradus_n traiectensis_n relate_v how_o gregory_n the_o 7._o esteem_a faith_n to_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o they_o to_o be_v loyal_a that_o break_v their_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n periuria_fw-la sidelitatem_fw-la dicit_fw-la fidem_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la sacit_fw-la henry_n the_o 4._o also_o as_o we_o read_v in_o helmoldus_n complain_v that_o his_o subsect_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n rebel_v against_o their_o lord_n and_o break_v their_o say_v and_o solemn_a oath_n lenarunt_fw-la manus_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o regem_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o violaverunt_fw-la sidem_fw-la &_o iuramentorum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n most_o dishonourble_o to_o violate_v his_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n husse_n there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o faith_n be_v
paris_z show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o christian_n be_v accuse_v by_o a_o writing_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o show_v no_o pity_n upon_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o show_v less_o mercy_n than_o do_v the_o pagan_n viduae_fw-la &_o orphani_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la clamant_fw-la quotidie_fw-la say_v that_o writing_n quibus_fw-la nullam_fw-la facitis_fw-la miscricordiam_fw-la pagani_fw-la habent_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la at_o vos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la but_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o use_v these_o word_n to_o the_o modern_a jebusite_n and_o their_o complice_n for_o they_o be_v more_o merciless_a than_o turk_n the_o turk_n suffer_v christian_n to_o enjoy_v their_o religion_n and_o these_o do_v not_o therefore_o the_o italian_n as_o natalis_n come_v in_o his_o history_n testify_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o spaniard_n and_o pope_n inquisitor_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o principality_n of_o transiluania_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o seek_v for_o succour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o turk_n then_o to_o endure_v the_o cruel_a and_o treacherous_a execution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bloody_a inquisitor_n up_o then_o o_o lord_n and_o scatter_v these_o thy_o bloody_a enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o scatter_v and_o massacre_v the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n and_o let_v not_o those_o prevail_v any_o further_a that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o constant_o profess_v his_o truth_n these_o wolf_n have_v conspire_v and_o swear_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n at_o bayon_n anno_fw-la 1585._o a_o league_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o france_n spain_n and_o other_o prince_n the_o article_n be_v these_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o french_a history_n the_o spanish_a king_n shall_v war_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o duke_n of_o ferraria_n and_o savoy_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o german_a horseman_n shall_v translate_v the_o war_n into_o france_n the_o german_n shall_v hinder_v all_o succour_n to_o come_v to_o they_o of_o the_o religion_n the_o canton_n of_o suizzerland_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n shall_v oppress_v the_o other_o canton_n monk_n shall_v give_v their_o name_n for_o soldier_n and_o all_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o kill_v the_o lutheran_n so_o you_o see_v that_o the_o final_a end_n of_o their_o design_n be_v murder_n and_o cruelty_n their_o mean_n fire_n sword_n and_o gunpowder_n their_o contentment_n waste_v and_o desolation_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v christian_n to_o slug_n and_o sleep_n when_o danger_n be_v so_o near_o they_o do_v they_o think_v that_o papist_n want_v gun_n powder_n or_o poison_n or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hurt_v if_o they_o recover_v strength_n as_o well_o they_o may_v think_v that_o wolf_n will_v cease_v from_o cruelty_n and_o serpent_n cast_v away_o their_o poison_n and_o tyrant_n prove_v gentle_a foster_n father_n and_o turk_n turn_v christian_n nay_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v not_o papist_n be_v not_o much_o to_o trust_v they_o if_o they_o satisfy_v not_o the_o pope_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n gregory_n the_o 7._o kill_v and_o empoison_v all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o deseing_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o quiet_o to_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a prelacy_n his_o successor_n make_v war_n upon_o henry_n the_o sift_n fridericke_n the_o 1._o philip_n otho_n and_o fridericke_n the_o 2._o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n lewis_n of_o bavier_n be_v persecute_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o harold_n king_n of_o england_n become_v enemy_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o take_v the_o crown_n before_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o popish_a prelate_n philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n be_v persecute_v by_o boniface_n the_o 8._o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o know_v any_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n then_o profess_v final_o henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n albeit_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o popery_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o escape_v the_o butcherly_a hand_n of_o the_o popish_a leaguer_n that_o suborn_v a_o dominican_n friar_n to_o kill_v he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o at_o their_o appointment_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o subject_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o security_n for_o christian_n against_o the_o pope_n cruelty_n and_o his_o adherent_n practice_n then_o manful_o to_o resist_v their_o usurpation_n wary_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o mine_n and_o gunpowder_n and_o never_o to_o trust_v their_o sweet_a word_n and_o guileful_a promise_n with_o clemency_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mitigate_v but_o with_o resolution_n and_o justice_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v subdue_v chap._n xlv_o that_o the_o practice_n and_o treaty_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n with_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v the_o prophet_n describe_v a_o wicked_a man_n say_v he_o lay_v hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o break_v his_o covenant_n among_o heathen_a people_n the_o thracian_n be_v very_o infamous_a for_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o time_n past_o a_o common_a proverb_n but_o neither_o among_o heathen_a people_n nor_o among_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o more_o foedifragous_n or_o perjurious_a sect_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n other_o percase_o break_v both_o oath_n and_o promise_n but_o no_o man_n in_o time_n pass_v ever_o teach_v that_o faith_n and_o oath_n give_v to_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v as_o do_v the_o romanistes_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n they_o not_o only_o make_v void_a the_o emperor_n charter_n of_o faseconduct_n give_v to_o john_n husse_n but_o also_o by_o public_a act_n determine_v that_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v with_o heretic_n they_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o as_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v savour_v of_o heresy_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la not_o only_o absolve_v the_o late_a queen_n subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n but_o also_o denounce_v they_o excommunicate_a that_o continue_v firm_a in_o their_o allegiance_n julius_n the_o second_o go_v one_o point_n further_o and_o dispute_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o oath_n as_o guicciardine_n in_o his_o history_n report_v now_o every_o man_n know_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o pope_n with_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n their_o execrable_a practice_n very_o well_o accord_v gregory_n the_o 7._o by_o a_o public_a sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v declare_v perjure_a paschal_n the_o 2._o confirm_v certain_a covenant_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o emperor_n by_o solemn_a charter_n seal_n and_o oath_n literis_fw-la sigillis_fw-la inramentis_fw-la say_v otho_n frisingâ—nsis_n lib._n 7._o but_o immediate_o he_o break_v all_o fridericke_n the_o 2._o as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v accuse_v gregory_n the_o 9_o for_o teach_v persidiousnesse_n and_o perjury_n quod_fw-la persidiam_fw-la &_o periurium_fw-la doceret_fw-la and_o yet_o his_o disciple_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n gregory_n the_o 12._o as_o theodoricke_n a_o niem_n tract_n unionis_fw-la 6._o c._n 29._o write_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o public_a forswear_a person_n and_o by_o he_o call_v periurus_fw-la publicus_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o schism_n c._n 3._o he_o say_v he_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o his_o oath_n and_o vow_n votis_fw-la &_o iuramentis_fw-la suis_fw-la decepit_fw-la mundum_fw-la likewise_o he_o say_v tract_n 6._o c._n 39_o unionis_fw-la that_o innocentius_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o union_n of_o the_o papacy_n albeit_o he_o have_v before_o vow_v and_o swear_v to_o do_v it_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n charge_v both_o he_o and_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n with_o break_v their_o oath_n as_o theodoric_n a_o niem_n write_v tract_n nemoris_fw-la unionis_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o the_o bohemian_o for_o this_o perfidious_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n complice_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n without_o good_a pledge_n alexander_n the_o 6._o be_v more_o perfidious_a than_o any_o carthagigian_a as_o in_o his_o life_n onuphrius_n testify_v perfidia_fw-la plus_fw-la quà m_fw-la punica_fw-la when_o julius_n the_o three_o be_v in_o petition_n he_o swear_v both_o to_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a as_o be_v testify_v in_o pelegrino_n inglese_n but_o perform_v neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o to_o the_o other_o the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n
god_n worship_n and_o persecute_v their_o enemy_n like_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v with_o more_o security_n satisfy_v their_o lust_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v they_o joannes_n marius_n de_fw-fr schism_n part_n 3._o c._n 5._o testify_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o christendom_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o malice_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o wicked_a pope_n a_o malitia_fw-la ambitione_n &_o avaritia_fw-la sceleratorum_fw-la paparum_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la proveniunt_fw-la robert_n grosted_n as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v in_o henrico_n 3_o do_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o covetousness_n usury_n simony_n rapine_n excess_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v budaeus_fw-la de_fw-la ass_n or_o valla_n contra_fw-la donationem_fw-la constantini_n say_v less_o against_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o next_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n masspriest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o of_o late_a year_n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o jebusite_n be_v the_o chief_a advancer_n teacher_n and_o defender_n of_o romish_a heresy_n of_o which_o if_o we_o say_v little_a man_n may_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v if_o we_o say_v what_o they_o deserve_v and_o be_v in_o authentical_a book_n report_v of_o they_o it_o will_v exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o this_o short_a survey_v only_o thus_o much_o we_o say_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n testify_v that_o cardinal_n be_v excessive_a in_o pride_n covetousness_n &_o all_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o brig_n 49._o cardinal_n extenti_fw-la &_o effusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la superbiam_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la &_o delectamentum_fw-la carnis_fw-la pelaguis_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o planct_v eccles_n art_n 16._o say_v they_o be_v increase_v in_o riches_n but_o much_o diminish_v in_o piety_n aucta_fw-la est_fw-la possessio_fw-la diminuta_fw-la religio_fw-la the_o same_o man_n lib._n 2._o the_o planct_v leccle_n art_n 20._o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v their_o sin_n like_o sodom_n peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la sodoma_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la mantuan_a alphonsi_n lib._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o priest_n hate_v their_o flock_n and_o care_v not_o to_o feed_v they_o but_o to_o poll_v they_o and_o mock_v they_o pastor_n say_v he_o odere_fw-la pecus_fw-la nec_fw-la pascere_fw-la curant_fw-la sed_fw-la tondere_fw-la greges_fw-la pecorique_fw-la illudere_fw-la tonso_fw-la catherine_n of_o sienna_n c._n 125._o say_v that_o religious_a man_n pretend_v angel_n life_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v worse_a than_o devil_n religiosi_fw-la collocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la velut_fw-la angeli_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la deteriores_fw-la what_o the_o jebusite_n be_v i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o french_a carechisme_n of_o jesuite_n set_v out_o by_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n against_o they_o they_o show_v they_o be_v covetous_a false_a proud_a cruel_a malicious_a and_o devil_n incarnate_a for_o the_o rest_n i_o refer_v they_o over_o to_o the_o 2._o book_n 2._o chap._n of_o my_o answer_n to_o rob._n parson_n his_o warn-word_n a_o man_n in_o who_o most_o of_o the_o capital_a vice_n of_o the_o jebusite_n may_v be_v specify_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o popery_n in_o our_o time_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o lay_v man_n be_v charles_n the_o 9_o of_o france_n henry_n the_o 3._o his_o brother_n philip_n the_o 2._o of_o spain_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north._n but_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o history_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v worse_a man_n charles_n the_o 9_o be_v a_o notorious_a sweater_n a_o perfidious_a and_o licentious_a prince_n henry_n the_o 3._o be_v superstitious_a and_o altogether_o give_v to_o carnal_a delight_n what_o philip_n the_o 2._o be_v his_o wife_n and_o son_n and_o the_o innocent_n do_v to_o death_n by_o he_o for_o religion_n will_v speak_v one_o day_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o alita_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a man_n perfidious_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n the_o first_o more_o give_v to_o pleasure_n the_o second_o to_o avarice_n charles_n of_o westmoreland_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o a_o man_n consume_v with_o his_o own_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o matter_n ridiculous_a that_o masspriest_n shall_v so_o excessive_o commend_v this_o religion_n that_o have_v such_o founder_n and_o favourer_n as_o these_o be_v and_o which_o as_o we_o see_v be_v invent_v and_o confirm_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o uphold_v by_o fraud_n and_o force_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o popery_n in_o many_o point_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n the_o impiety_n and_o abomination_n of_o turkish_a religion_n be_v so_o many_o that_o hardly_o can_v we_o recount_v they_o and_o so_o odious_a and_o horrible_a that_o no_o christian_n can_v take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o odious_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n we_o may_v well_o make_v question_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n deserve_v more_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o hate_v for_o first_o the_o turk_n do_v speak_v well_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o handle_v book_n of_o scripture_n with_o great_a reverence_n antony_n geoffrey_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o turkish_a ceremony_n report_v how_o the_o turk_n account_n the_o gospel_n among_o holy_a scripture_n inter_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la habent_fw-la nostra_fw-la evangelia_fw-la say_v he_o but_o the_o papist_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n and_o call_v they_o sometime_o a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n sometime_o a_o matter_n of_o strife_n sometime_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o do_v also_o handle_v they_o very_o rude_o and_o without_o respect_n last_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v authentical_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o without_o the_o pope_n consignation_n and_o testimony_n the_o turk_n never_o burn_v their_o koran_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o pretence_n of_o false_a translation_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v often_o time_n burn_v holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o france_n england_n germany_n and_o other_o place_n postell_n in_o his_o history_n of_o turk_n show_v how_o they_o teach_v that_o perfection_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o gifford_n lib._n caluinoturcis_n 3._o c._n 9_o confess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v therein_o contain_v but_o papist_n do_v rather_o hope_v to_o find_v perfection_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n then_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o account_v rather_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n than_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n do_v make_v tradition_n equal_a to_o scripture_n and_o common_o they_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o doctor_n of_o turkish_a religion_n be_v never_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o koran_n of_o mahomet_n but_o the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v tradition_n not_o write_v and_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n such_o as_o blaspheme_v christ_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o turk_n most_o severe_o but_o papist_n tear_v he_o in_o piece_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o such_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o clear_a of_o heresy_n which_o swear_v most_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o auerroes_n of_o all_o religion_n account_v popery_n to_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o that_o papist_n worship_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o masse-cake_n for_o their_o god_n and_o yet_o present_o devour_v he_o and_o swallow_v he_o down_o into_o their_o belly_n no_o turk_n ever_o allow_v the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n or_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o swallow_v down_o a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n without_o hurt_n or_o diminution_n or_o bruise_v of_o his_o body_n but_o papist_n make_v their_o follower_n eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o say_v that_o every_o one_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v up_o christ_n body_n whole_a and_o entire_a and_o yet_o believe_v that_o they_o neither_o break_v his_o flesh_n nor_o digest_v it_o every_o mahometan_a albeit_o he_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o dog_n and_o hog_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v christ_n body_n but_o the_o papist_n albeit_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o
primitive_a church_n holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o take_v only_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n lie_v legend_n and_o fable_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o lie_v and_o uncertain_a tradition_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v account_v folly_n to_o read_v scripture_n in_o tongue_n unknowen_a and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o now_o the_o romanist_n both_o read_v scripture_n and_o pray_v in_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o yet_o defend_v it_o as_o well_o do_v in_o ancient_a time_n no_o man_n ever_o believe_v either_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v to_o we_o authentical_a by_o the_o pope_n determination_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a now_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o scripture_n be_v make_v uncerteine_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v make_v most_o liquid_a and_o certain_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v diligent_o live_v upright_o deal_v with_o their_o people_n merciful_o now_o the_o popish_a bishop_n preach_v not_o nor_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o contrariwise_o live_v scandalous_o and_o be_v the_o only_a boucher_n to_o murder_v all_o that_o shall_v either_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o the_o powderman_n and_o undermine_v papist_n follow_v their_o step_n ancient_a christian_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n now_o the_o romanist_n put_v all_o to_o death_n that_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n the_o ancient_a roman_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n believe_v not_o to_o be_v instify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n the_o late_a romanistes_n hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n they_o look_v for_o no_o peace_n by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o by_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n jesus_n these_o modern_a fellow_n believe_v that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o redemption_n procure_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n the_o roman_n unto_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v obedient_a to_o king_n these_o loose_a the_o bond_n between_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o stir_v up_o traitor_n to_o blow_v up_o their_o prince_n they_o diligent_o observe_v christ_n institution_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o spit_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christian_n baptize_v nor_o steal_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n the_o modern_a romish_a priest_n spit_v on_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v and_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o other_o than_o themselves_o final_o they_o be_v digress_v from_o the_o ancient_a roman_n in_o all_o those_o particular_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o have_v devise_v mere_a novelty_n chap._n li._n that_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v invisible_a in_o old_a time_n much_o do_v our_o adversary_n boast_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n suppose_v because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o that_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a time_n but_o while_o they_o mistake_v thing_n spiritual_a for_o thing_n corporal_a and_o external_a and_o suppose_v thing_n untrue_a all_o this_o their_o boast_n and_o glory_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o great_a prejudice_n and_o shame_n for_o first_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v rather_o in_o inward_a virtue_n then_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o apparel_n second_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o see_v and_o apparent_a to_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o modern_a romish_a church_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v never_o see_v either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ancient_a christian_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o modern_a say_v of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n &_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o in_o sacrament_n and_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la and_o of_o canisius_n in_o his_o catechism_n c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o papist_n but_o such_o a_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v show_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o invincible_a reason_n for_o first_o we_o find_v not_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o such_o shoulder_n as_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o such_o rot_a member_n as_o the_o chantery_n priest_n sing_v mass_n for_o soul_n depart_v as_o monk_n live_v in_o herd_n like_o swine_n as_o friar_n beg_v for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o yet_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a 2._o the_o pope_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n two_o sword_n cross_v pantofle_n and_o his_o guard_n of_o suizar_n and_o purple_a cardinal_n follow_v he_o begin_v only_o of_o late_a time_n to_o be_v visible_a if_o such_o a_o sight_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o will_v have_v wonder_v at_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o monstrous_a and_o unbeseeming_a he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n 3._o while_n s._n peter_n live_v no_o man_n ever_o see_v a_o church_n persecute_v of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n nor_o do_v either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n imprison_v torment_n or_o kill_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faction_n and_o opinion_n 4._o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v neither_o excommunicate_a king_n nor_o assoil_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n command_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o to_o depose_v they_o the_o romish_a church_n therefore_o which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a neither_o can_v any_o mass-priest_n show_v we_o where_o in_o old_a time_n miner_n and_o powder-man_n seek_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o state_n 5._o so_o long_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n the_o same_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o then_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o boniface_n the_o 8._o clement_n the_o 5._o john_n the_o 22._o and_o other_o late_a pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v then_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n order_v by_o these_o decretales_fw-la be_v then_o visible_a 6._o the_o moderno_fw-la romish_a church_n beside_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n believe_v other_o 5._o sacrament_n and_o hope_v as_o well_o to_o be_v save_v by_o grease_v when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a as_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o such_o a_o church_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o 7._o now_o papist_n believe_v that_o christian_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n swallow_v down_o christ_n body_n into_o their_o stomach_n nay_o they_o teach_v that_o dog_n hog_n and_o brute_n beast_n eat_v consecrate_v host_n do_v also_o devour_v christ_n body_n but_o such_o a_o company_n of_o cannibal_n and_o blasphemer_n against_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o take_v for_o christ_n church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 8._o the_o roman_a church_n command_v christian_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o other_o saint_n to_o hear_v mass_n upon_o ember_n day_n in_o lent_n and_o friday_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n to_o go_v to_o auricular_a confession_n at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n and_o not_o to_o celebrate_v marriage_n upon_o certain_a day_n but_o if_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v such_o a_o church_n and_o if_o the_o masspriest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v join_v with_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o find_v such_o a_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 9_o in_o the_o romish_a missal_n the_o priest_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n
the_o canonist_n contrary_a to_o the_o schoolman_n of_o late_a in_o england_n the_o jebusite_n and_o secular_a priest_n do_v contend_v about_o diverse_a question_n and_o now_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o stop_v then_o end_v 7._o in_o the_o koran_n the_o turk_n pretend_v that_o mahomet_n do_v diverse_a miracle_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o gentile_n tell_v of_o diverse_a wonder_n do_v by_o their_o god_n and_o their_o soothsaiers_a and_o priest_n navius_n as_o livy_n tell_v we_o cut_v a_o whetstone_n in_o sunder_o with_o a_o razor_n the_o papist_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o miracle_n 8._o mahomet_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gentile_n allege_v innumerable_a oracle_n of_o their_o god_n concern_v future_a matter_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o event_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o legendary_a saint_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o 9_o in_o temporal_a matter_n both_o turk_n and_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v have_v far_o better_a success_n than_o the_o papist_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v pagan_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o now_o the_o empire_n of_o turk_n be_v more_o large_a then_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n nay_o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v few_o attempt_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o have_v prosper_v if_o then_o we_o judge_v of_o matter_n according_a to_o outward_a success_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n utter_o overthrow_v 9_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n have_v be_v better_o unite_v among_o themselves_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o 27._o or_o more_o schism_n but_o neither_o have_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n nor_o the_o caliphaes_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v so_o divide_v 10._o neither_o if_o we_o look_v among_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o turkish_a priest_n shall_v we_o find_v more_o perjure_a luxurious_a and_o abominable_a person_n than_o john_n the_o 12._o landus_n sergius_n the_o three_o gregory_z the_o 7._o sixtus_n the_o four_o alexander_z the_o sixth_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o three_o and_o the_o bougerly_a monk_n and_o masspriest_n holiness_n therefore_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n and_o their_o congregation_n nay_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n we_o never_o read_v any_o such_o bloody_a execution_n as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o house_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n 11._o the_o paynim_n and_o turk_n be_v judge_n the_o papist_n will_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o papist_n 12._o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o turk_n do_v as_o well_o esteem_v of_o scripture_n as_o papist_n and_o no_o less_o do_v value_n their_o tradition_n than_o they_o the_o heathen_a also_o with_o great_a solemnity_n look_v into_o their_o oracle_n and_o book_n of_o sibylle_n and_o have_v they_o in_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o legend_n and_o decretales_fw-la 13._o the_o turk_n no_o less_o esteem_v their_o saint_n and_o martyr_n than_o the_o papist_n esteem_v such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n heathen_a man_n also_o stand_v always_o much_o upon_o their_o forefather_n and_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o old_a custom_n than_o the_o papist_n who_o fashion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v but_o a_o late_a beginning_n 14._o the_o papist_n we_o know_v be_v a_o sect_n go_v out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o rise_v long_o after_o christ_n time_n have_v not_o perfect_v the_o confuse_a babel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v fetch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o man_n that_o live_v before_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o turk_n pretend_v great_a antiquity_n and_o aver_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o 15._o the_o mutability_n of_o popery_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o their_o change_n of_o law_n alteration_n of_o govemement_n variety_n of_o old_a and_o new_a missal_n breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o mutable_a rite_n saint_n saint_n day_n and_o calendar_n but_o the_o heathen_a allege_v that_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v always_o persist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o turk_n do_v firm_o observe_v their_o koran_n without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n 16._o where_o the_o papist_n talk_v of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n have_v cause_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o who_o be_v so_o devoid_a of_o sense_n to_o suppose_v that_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o faith_n learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o matter_n of_o learning_n do_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n or_o dease_fw-mi man_n of_o sound_n the_o turk_n assure_v themselves_o that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o far_o better_a judge_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o old_a roman_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o augur_n and_o priest_n know_v more_o in_o religion_n than_o the_o late_a pope_n final_o while_o the_o papist_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o other_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v whole_o upon_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o satanical_a synagogue_n they_o allege_v nothing_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n can_v bring_v with_o better_a reason_n than_o they_o chap._n liii_o that_o true_a papist_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o loyal_a subject_n among_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o motive_n to_o popery_n bristol_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o that_o it_o make_v obedient_a subject_n but_o if_o we_o look_v either_o into_o the_o practice_n or_o law_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o shall_v rather_o find_v this_o allegation_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o whorish_a impudence_n of_o that_o strumpet_n that_o have_v abuse_v the_o world_n with_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o abomination_n than_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o first_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o that_o divide_a italy_n from_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o cause_v the_o italian_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n be_v they_o not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o emperor_n dislike_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n cause_v the_o emperor_n subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o begin_v to_o advance_v the_o authority_n credit_n and_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n again_o who_o call_v in_o the_o french_a against_o the_o greek_n and_o lombard_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o who_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o frederick_n the_o 2._o and_o of_o lewis_n the_o piteous_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n four_o who_o stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o of_o frederick_n the_o 1._o and_o 2._o of_o lewis_n of_o bavier_n of_o philip_n otho_n and_o other_o emperor_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n final_o who_o oppugn_v king_n john_n of_o england_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n former_o name_v be_v they_o not_o all_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o king_n subject_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n they_o be_v deter_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o duty_n and_o honour_v antichrist_n for_o christ_n vicar_n at_o his_o commandment_n they_o oppugn_v their_o lawful_a prince_n to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o time_n we_o sinde_v that_o the_o rebel_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n be_v papist_n for_o their_o ensign_n be_v chalice_n and_o masse-cake_n and_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o their_o principal_a stirrer_n be_v monk_n and_o masspriest_n and_o their_o leader_n man_n superstitious_o affect_v likewise_o the_o rebel_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v man_n whole_o addict_v to_o popery_n they_o will_v have_v their_o mass_n and_o their_o dirge_n their_o cross_n and_o their_o banner_n their_o greasing_n and_o their_o popish_a trinket_n
rest_n also_o may_v revoke_v their_o error_n see_v their_o deformity_n return_v with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n to_o god_n true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v save_v chap._n lv._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o a_o exhortation_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o true_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n all_o christian_n may_v diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o popish_a religion_n brief_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a corruption_n and_o error_n maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n either_o contrary_a or_o above_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o religion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o weak_a uncerteine_a and_o false_a foundation_n and_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o justification_n through_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v erroneous_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o diminish_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n further_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v in_o many_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n it_o be_v compact_v of_o diverse_a impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n nor_o profess_v by_o ancient_a christian_a king_n it_o be_v not_o that_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o ancient_a britan_n and_o english_a be_v convert_v nor_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a or_o ancient_a it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v a_o religion_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o religion_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o not_o derive_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o religion_n who_o founder_n &_o defender_n do_v wicked_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v scriprure_n father_n and_o other_o writer_n a_o religion_n consist_v of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a observance_n a_o religion_n full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n a_o religion_n stein_v with_o many_o foolery_n and_o absurdity_n a_o religion_n keep_v christian_n in_o ignorance_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o disorder_n a_o religion_n devoid_a of_o good_a work_n and_o piety_n a_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o base_a account_n of_o god_n people_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n a_o religion_n of_o who_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o religion_n repugnant_a to_o law_n of_o nation_n of_o kindred_n alliance_n and_o common_a civility_n a_o religion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o dangerous_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o state_n and_o person_n a_o religion_n that_o lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o eat_v up_o christian_n through_o manifold_a exaction_n a_o religion_n without_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o whole_o maintain_v by_o false_a allegation_n forgery_n calumniation_n lie_n fire_n and_o sword_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n a_o religion_n who_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n a_o religion_n more_o absurd_a in_o diverse_a point_n and_o that_o oppress_v christian_n more_o greevous_o than_o mahometry_n a_o religion_n by_o who_o practice_n the_o empire_n of_o christian_n be_v decay_v &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n enlarge_v a_o religion_n profess_v by_o degenerate_v roman_n neither_o for_o faith_n nor_o life_n comparable_a to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o by_o a_o church_n that_o be_v never_o visible_a until_o of_o late_a time_n nor_o can_v show_v better_a mark_n or_o bring_v better_a motive_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n to_o conclude_v a_o religion_n who_o professor_n can_v neither_o be_v esteem_v true_a subject_n nor_o true_a christian_n nor_o justly_o pretend_v either_o assurance_n or_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n i_o do_v therefore_o exhort_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o they_o desire_v either_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v public_o receive_v or_o that_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o piety_n christian_a charity_n policy_n reason_n and_o common_a humanity_n may_v be_v suppress_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o levain_n of_o popery_n &_o to_o concur_v with_o those_o which_o both_o teach_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o which_o seek_v to_o resist_v all_o corruption_n false_a doctrine_n sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o root_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o beseech_v all_o papist_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o premise_n that_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o true_a subject_n &_o well_o affect_v to_o catholic_a &_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v abhor_v their_o former_a treason_n and_o rebellious_a detest_v the_o masspriest_n and_o powder-man_n their_o consort_n reject_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n mask_v with_o glorious_a title_n of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n teach_v a_o late_a particular_a faith_n and_o final_o endeavour_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o that_o society_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n confirm_v and_o establish_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o truth_n and_o discover_v all_o treachery_n and_o error_n that_o such_o as_o now_o be_v disloial_o mind_v and_o wander_v astray_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o former_a disloialty_n and_o error_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o such_o as_o stand_v may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o so_o both_o they_o and_o we_o joint_o may_v live_v loyal_o under_o our_o prince_n and_o true_o serve_v one_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n we_o render_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o a_o brief_a note_n of_o the_o content_n of_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n chap._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o popery_n or_o popish_a religion_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n chap._n 5._o what_o papist_n do_v mean_a speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v christ_n our_o saviour_n chap._n 7._o the_o strange_a contradictory_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n 8._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n chap._n 9_o a_o catalogue_n of_o diverse_a notorious_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n contain_v not_o only_o in_o popish_a book_n but_o also_o in_o the_o corpse_n of_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 10._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n chap._n 11._o that_o popish_a religion_n never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n 13._o that_o popery_n be_v either_o condemn_v or_o not_o know_v â—s_a by_o king_n profess_v christian_n religion_n in_o old_a time_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o ancient_a britane_n and_o english_a be_v not_o first_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 15._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v most_o false_o term_v catholic_a religion_n and_o papist_n catholic_n chap._n 16._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 17._o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n chap._n 18._o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 19_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a martyr_n chap._n 20._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a device_n and_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 21._o that_o popish_a religion_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 22._o that_o the_o founder_n and_o desender_v of_o popery_n do_v most_o wicked_o abuse_v holy_a scripture_n chap._n 23._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o principal_a proctor_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v great_a forger_n and_o falsifier_n of_o father_n profane_a writer_n and_o of_o public_a record_n chap._n 24._o that_o popery_n stand_v much_o upon_o heathenish_a observance_n and_o custom_n chap._n 25._o that_o popery_n borrow_v also_o diverse_a fashion_n from_o the_o jew_n chap._n 26._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n chap._n 27._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a religion_n chap._n 28._o that_o popery_n keep_v christian_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n chap._n 29._o that_o popish_a religion_n give_v the_o reins_n to_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n &_o lead_v christian_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n chap._n 30._o that_o popish_a religion_n bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o work_n chap._n 31._o that_o in_o popery_n a_o base_a account_n be_v make_v of_o prince_n and_o all_o lay-man_n chap._n 32._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n chap._n 33._o that_o papist_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n chap._n 34._o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n chap._n 35._o that_o popery_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o kindred_n all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o civility_n chap._n 36._o that_o popish_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o great_o preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n chap._n 37._o that_o king_n profess_v popish_a religion_n be_v either_o no_o king_n or_o but_o half_a king_n chap._n 38._o that_o king_n live_v not_o in_o any_o security_n of_o their_o line_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v by_o their_o subject_n chap._n 39_o that_o popish_a religion_n lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n chap._n 40._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v very_o grievous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o masspriest_n manfolde_v tax_n and_o exaction_n chap._n 41._o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n chap._n 42._o that_o popery_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n chap._n 43._o that_o popery_n can_v be_v well_o uphold_v without_o calummation_n and_o lie_n chap._n 44._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o maintain_v without_o fire_n and_o sword_n chap._n 45._o that_o the_o practice_n and_o treaty_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n with_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v chap._n 46._o that_o the_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n chap._n 47._o that_o popery_n in_o many_o point_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n chap._n 48._o that_o christian_n be_v less_o oppress_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o pope_n chap._n 49._o that_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n contention_n &_o practice_n of_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n chap._n 50._o that_o the_o modern_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n chap._n 51._o that_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v invisible_a in_o old_a time_n chap._n 52._o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o modern_a romish_a faith_n allege_v by_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v alle_fw-mi dge_v by_o turk_n and_o infidel_n chap._n 53._o that_o true_a papist_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o loyal_a subject_n chap._n 54._o that_o such_o papist_n as_o positive_o hold_v all_o the_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mederne_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v chap._n 55._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o be_v exhortation_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o true_a christian_n